Ambience
Al Quran
The Opening
1. In the name of God, the Gracious, the Merciful. 2. Praise be to God, Lord of the Worlds. 3. The Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. 4. Master of the Day of Judgment. 5. It is You we worship, and upon You we call for help. 6. Guide us to the straight path. 7. The path of those You have blessed, not of those against whom there is anger, nor of those who are misguided.
The Heifer
1. Alif, Lam, Meem.2. This is the Book in which there is no doubt, a guide for the righteous.3. Those who believe in the unseen, and perform the prayers, and give from what We have provided for them.4. And those who believe in what was revealed to you, and in what was revealed before you, and are certain of the Hereafter.5. These are upon guidance from their Lord. These are the successful.6. As for those who disbelieve-it is the same for them, whether you have warned them, or have not warned them-they do not believe.7. God has set a seal on their hearts and on their hearing, and over their vision is a veil. They will have a severe torment.8. Among the people are those who say, "We believe in God and in the Last Day," but they are not believers.9. They seek to deceive God and those who believe, but they deceive none but themselves, though they are not aware.10. In their hearts is sickness, and God has increased their sickness. They will have a painful punishment because of their denial.11. And when it is said to them, "Do not make trouble on earth," they say, "We are only reformers."12. In fact, they are the troublemakers, but they are not aware.13. And when it is said to them, "Believe as the people have believed," they say, "Shall we believe as the fools have believed?" In fact, it is they who are the fools, but they do not know.14. And when they come across those who believe, they say, "We believe"; but when they are alone with their devils, they say, "We are with you; we were only ridiculing."15. It is God who ridicules them, and leaves them bewildered in their transgression.16. Those are they who have bartered error for guidance; but their trade does not profit them, and they are not guided.17. Their likeness is that of a person who kindled a fire; when it illuminated all around him, God took away their light, and left them in darkness, unable to see. 18. Deaf, dumb, blind. They will not return.19. Or like a cloudburst from the sky, in which is darkness, and thunder, and lightning. They press their fingers into their ears from the thunderbolts, in fear of death. But God surrounds the disbelievers.20. The lightning almost snatches their sight away. Whenever it illuminates for them, they walk in it; but when it grows dark over them, they stand still. Had God willed, He could have taken away their hearing and their sight. God is capable of everything.21. O people! Worship your Lord who created you and those before you, that you may attain piety.22. He who made the earth a habitat for you, and the sky a structure, and sends water down from the sky, and brings out fruits thereby, as a sustenance for you. Therefore, do not assign rivals to God while you know.23. And if you are in doubt about what We have revealed to Our servant, then produce a chapter like these, and call your witnesses apart from God, if you are truthful.24. But if you do not-and you will not-then beware the Fire whose fuel is people and stones, prepared for the disbelievers.25. And give good news to those who believe and do righteous deeds; that they will have gardens beneath which rivers flow. Whenever they are provided with fruit therefrom as sustenance, they will say, "This is what we were provided with before," and they will be given the like of it. And they will have pure spouses therein, and they will abide therein forever.26. God does not shy away from making an example of a gnat, or something above it. As for those who believe, they know that it is the Truth from their Lord. But as for those who disbelieve, they say, "What did God intend by this example?" He leads astray many thereby, and He guides many thereby; but He misleads thereby only the evildoers.27. Those who violate God's covenant after its confirmation, and sever what God has commanded to be joined, and commit evil on earth. These are the losers. 28. How can you deny God, when you were dead and He gave you life, then He will put you to death, then He will bring you to life, then to Him you will be returned? 29. It is He who created for you everything on earth, then turned to the heaven, and made them seven heavens. And He is aware of all things.30. When your Lord said to the angels, "I am placing a successor on earth." They said, "Will You place in it someone who will cause corruption in it and shed blood, while we declare Your praises and sanctify You?" He said, "I know what you do not know."31. And He taught Adam the names, all of them; then he presented them to the angels, and said, "Tell Me the names of these, if you are sincere."32. They said, "Glory be to You! We have no knowledge except what You have taught us. It is you who are the Knowledgeable, the Wise."33. He said, "O Adam, tell them their names." And when he told them their names, He said, "Did I not tell you that I know the secrets of the heavens and the earth, and that I know what you reveal and what you conceal?"34. And We said to the angels, "Bow down to Adam." They bowed down, except for Satan. He refused, was arrogant, and was one of the disbelievers.35. We said, "O Adam, inhabit the Garden, you and your spouse, and eat from it freely as you please, but do not approach this tree, lest you become wrongdoers."36. But Satan caused them to slip from it, and caused them to depart the state they were in. We said, "Go down, some of you enemies of one another. And you will have residence on earth, and enjoyment for a while."37. Then Adam received words from his Lord, so He relented towards him. He is the Relenting, the Merciful. 38. We said, "Go down from it, all of you. Yet whenever guidance comes to you from Me, then whoever follows My guidance-they have nothing to fear, nor shall they grieve.39. But as for those who disbelieve and reject Our signs-these are the inmates of the Fire-wherein they will remain forever."40. O Children of Israel! Remember My blessings which I bestowed upon you, and fulfill your pledge to Me, and I will fulfill My pledge to you, and fear Me.41. And believe in what I revealed, confirming what is with you; and do not be the first to deny it; and do not exchange My revelations for a small price; and be conscious of Me.42. And do not mix truth with falsehood, and do not conceal the truth while you know.43. And attend to your prayers, and practice regular charity, and kneel with those who kneel.44. Do you command people to virtuous conduct, and forget yourselves, even though you read the Scripture? Do you not understand?45. And seek help through patience and prayer. But it is difficult, except for the devout.46. Those who know that they will meet their Lord, and that to Him they will return.47. O Children of Israel! Remember My favor which I bestowed upon you, and I that favored you over all nations.48. And beware of a Day when no soul will avail another in the least, nor will any intercession be accepted on its behalf, nor will any ransom be taken from it, nor will they be helped.49. And recall that We delivered you from the people of Pharaoh. They inflicted on you terrible persecution, killing your sons and sparing your women. Therein was a tremendous trial from your Lord.50. And recall that We parted the sea for you, so We saved you, and We drowned the people of Pharaoh as you looked on.51. And recall that We appointed for Moses forty nights. Then you took to worshiping the calf after him, and you turned wicked.52. Then We pardoned you after that, so that you might be grateful.53. And recall that We gave Moses the Scripture and the Criterion, so that you may be guided.54. And recall that Moses said to his people, "O my people, you have done wrong to yourselves by worshiping the calf. So repent to your Maker, and kill your egos. That would be better for you with your Maker." So He turned to you in repentance. He is the Accepter of Repentance, the Merciful.55. And recall that you said, "O Moses, we will not believe in you unless we see God plainly." Thereupon the thunderbolt struck you, as you looked on.56. Then We revived you after your death, so that you may be appreciative.57. And We shaded you with clouds, and We sent down to you manna and quails: "Eat of the good things We have provided for you." They did not wrong Us, but they used to wrong their own souls.58. And recall that We said, "Enter this town, and eat plentifully from it whatever you wish; but enter the gate humbly, and say, 'Pardon.' We will forgive your sins, and give increase to the virtuous."59. But the wrongdoers among them substituted words other than those given to them, so We sent down on the wrongdoers a plague from heaven, because of their wicked behavior.60. And recall when Moses prayed for water for his people. We said, "Strike the rock with your staff." Thereupon twelve springs gushed out from it, and each tribe recognized its drinking-place. "Eat and drink from God's provision, and do not corrupt the earth with disobedience."61. And recall when you said, "O Moses, we cannot endure one kind of food, so call to your Lord to produce for us of what the earth grows: of its herbs, and its cucumbers, and its garlic, and its lentils, and its onions." He said, "Would you substitute worse for better? Go down to Egypt, where you will have what you asked for." They were struck with humiliation and poverty, and incurred wrath from God. That was because they rejected God's revelations and wrongfully killed the prophets. That was because they disobeyed and transgressed.62. Those who believe, and those who are Jewish, and the Christians, and the Sabeans-any who believe in God and the Last Day, and act righteously-will have their reward with their Lord; they have nothing to fear, nor will they grieve.63. And recall when We received a pledge from you, and raised the Mount above you: "Take what We have given you earnestly, and remember what is in it, that you may attain righteousness."64. But after that you turned away. Were it not for God's grace and mercy towards you, you would have been among the losers.65. And you surely knew those of you who violated the Sabbath. We said to them, "Be despicable apes!"66. Thus We made it a deterrent for their generation, and for subsequent generations, and a lesson for the righteous.67. And recall when Moses said to his people, "God commands you to sacrifice a heifer." They said, "Do you make a mockery of us?" He said, "God forbid that I should be so ignorant."68. They said, "Call upon your Lord to show us which one." He said, "He says she is a heifer, neither too old, nor too young, but in between. So do what you are commanded."69. They said, "Call upon your Lord to show us what her color is." He said, "He says she is a yellow heifer, bright in color, pleasing to the beholders."70. They said, "Call upon your Lord to show us which one; the heifers look alike to us; and God willing, we will be guided."71. He said, "He says she is a heifer, neither yoked to plow the earth, nor to irrigate the field; sound without blemish." They said, "Now you have brought the truth." So they slew her; though they almost did not.72. And recall when you killed a person, and disputed in the matter; but God was to expose what you were hiding.73. We said, "Strike him with part of it." Thus God brings the dead to life; and He shows you His signs, that you may understand.74. Then after that your hearts hardened. They were as rocks, or even harder. For there are some rocks from which rivers gush out, and others that splinter and water comes out from them, and others that sink in awe of God. God is not unaware of what you do.75. Do you hope that they will believe in you, when some of them used to hear the Word of God, and then deliberately distort it, even after understanding it?76. And when they come across those who believe, they say, "We believe," but when they come together privately, they say, "Will you inform them of what God has disclosed to you, so that they might dispute with you concerning it before your Lord?" Do you not understand?77. Do they not know that God knows what they conceal and what they reveal?78. And among them are uneducated who know the Scripture only through hearsay, and they only speculate.79. So woe to those who write the Scripture with their own hands, and then say, "This is from God," that they may exchange it for a little price. Woe to them for what their hands have written, and woe to them for what they earn. 80. And they say, "The Fire will not touch us except for a number of days." Say, "Have you received a promise from God-God never breaks His promise-or are you saying about God what you do not know?"81. Indeed, whoever commits misdeeds, and becomes besieged by his iniquities-these are the inmates of the Fire, wherein they will dwell forever. 82. As for those who believe and do righteous deeds-these are the inhabitants of Paradise, wherein they will dwell forever.83. We made a covenant with the Children of Israel: "Worship none but God; and be good to parents, and relatives, and orphans, and the needy; and speak nicely to people; and pray regularly, and give alms." Then you turned away, except for a few of you, recanting.84. And We made a covenant with you: "You shall not shed the blood of your own, nor shall you evict your own from your homes." You agreed, and were all witnesses.85. But here you are, killing your own, and expelling a group of your own from their homes-conspiring against them in wrongdoing and hostility. And if they come to you as captives, you ransom them, although it was forbidden to you. Is it that you believe in part of the Scripture, and disbelieve in part? What is the reward for those among you who do that but humiliation in this life? And on the Day of Resurrection, they will be assigned to the most severe torment. God is not unaware of what you do. 86. Those are they who bought the present life for the Hereafter, so the punishment will not be lightened for them, nor will they be helped.87. We gave Moses the Scripture, and sent a succession of messengers after him. And We gave Jesus son of Mary the clear proofs, and We supported him with the Holy Spirit. Is it that whenever a messenger comes to you with anything your souls do not desire, you grew arrogant, calling some impostors, and killing others?88. And they said, "Our hearts are sealed." Rather, God has cursed them for their ingratitude. They have little faith.89. And when a scripture came to them from God, confirming what they have-although previously they were seeking victory against those who disbelieved-but when there came to them what they recognized, they disbelieved in it. So God's curse is upon the disbelievers.90. Miserable is what they sold their souls for-rejecting what God has revealed, out of resentment that God would send down His grace upon whomever He chooses from among His servants. Thus they incurred wrath upon wrath. And there is a demeaning punishment for the disbelievers. 91. And when it is said to them, "Believe in what God has revealed," they say, "We believe in what was revealed to us," and they reject anything beyond that, although it is the truth which confirms what they have. Say, "Why did you kill God's prophets before, if you were believers?"92. Moses came to you with clear proofs, yet you adopted the calf in his absence, and you were in the wrong.93. And We made a covenant with you, and raised the Mount above you: "Take what We have given you firmly, and listen." They said, "We hear and disobey." And their hearts became filled with the love of the calf because of their disbelief. Say, "Wretched is what your faith commands you to do, if you are believers." 94. Say, "If the Final Home with God is yours alone, to the exclusion of all other people, then wish for death if you are sincere."95. But they will never wish for it, because of what their hands have forwarded. God is aware of the evildoers.96. You will find them, of all mankind, the most eager for life, even more than the polytheists. Every one of them wishes he could live a thousand years; but to be granted a long life will not nudge him from the punishment. God is Seeing of what they do.97. Say, "Whoever is hostile to Gabriel-it is he who revealed it to your heart by God's leave, confirming what preceded it, and guidance and good news for the believers."98. Whoever is hostile to God, and His angels, and His messengers, and Gabriel, and Michael-God is hostile to the faithless.99. We have revealed to you clear signs, and none rejects them except the sinners.100. Is it not that whenever they make a covenant, some of them toss it aside? In fact, most of them do not believe.101. And when there came to them a messenger from God, confirming what they had, a faction of those who were given the Book threw the Book of God behind their backs, as if they do not know.102. And they followed what the devils taught during the reign of Solomon. It was not Solomon who disbelieved, but it was the devils who disbelieved. They taught the people witchcraft and what was revealed in Babylon to the two angels Harut and Marut. They did not teach anybody until they had said, "We are a test, so do not lose faith." But they learned from them the means to cause separation between man and his wife. But they cannot harm anyone except with God's permission. And they learned what would harm them and not benefit them. Yet they knew that whoever deals in it will have no share in the Hereafter. Miserable is what they sold their souls for, if they only knew.103. Had they believed and been righteous, the reward from God would have been better, if they only knew.104. O you who believe! Do not say ambiguous words, but say words of respect, and listen. The disbelievers will have a painful torment.105. It is never the wish of the disbelievers from among the People of the Book, nor of the polytheists, that any good should be sent down to you from your Lord. But God chooses for His mercy whomever He wills. God is Possessor of Sublime Grace.106. We never nullify a verse, nor cause it to be forgotten, unless We bring one better than it, or similar to it. Do you not know that God is capable of all things?107. Do you not know that to God belongs the sovereignty of the heavens and the earth, and that apart from God you have no guardian or helper?108. Or do you want to question your Messenger as Moses was questioned before? Whoever exchanges faith for disbelief has strayed from the right path.109. Many of the People of the Book wish to turn you back into unbelievers after you have believed, out of envy on their part, after the Truth has become clear to them. But pardon and overlook, until God brings His command. God has power over all things.110. And perform the prayer, and give alms. Whatever good you forward for yourselves, you will find it with God. God is Seeing of everything you do.111. And they say, "None will enter Heaven unless he is a Jew or a Christian." These are their wishes. Say, "Produce your proof, if you are truthful."112. In fact, whoever submits himself to God, and is a doer of good, will have his reward with his Lord-they have nothing to fear, nor shall they grieve.113. The Jews say, "The Christians are not based on anything;" and the Christians say, "The Jews are not based on anything." Yet they both read the Scripture. Similarly, the ignorant said the same thing. God will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection regarding their differences.114. Who is more unjust than him who forbids the remembrance of God's name in places of worship, and contributes to their ruin? These ought not to enter them except in fear. For them is disgrace in this world, and for them is a terrible punishment in the Hereafter.115. To God belong the East and the West. Whichever way you turn, there is God's presence. God is Omnipresent and Omniscient.116. And they say, "God has begotten a son." Be He glorified. Rather, His is everything in the heavens and the earth; all are obedient to Him.117. Originator of the heavens and the earth. Whenever He decrees a thing, He says to it, "Be," and it becomes.118. Those who do not know say, "If only God would speak to us, or a sign would come to us." Thus said those who were before them. Their hearts are alike. We have made the signs clear for people who are certain. 119. We have sent you with the truth-bringing good news, and giving warnings. You will not be questioned about the inmates of Hell.120. The Jews and the Christians will not approve of you, unless you follow their creed. Say, "God's guidance is the guidance." Should you follow their desires, after the knowledge that has come to you, you will have in God neither guardian nor helper.121. Those to whom We have given the Scripture follow it, as it ought to be followed-these believe in it. But as for those who reject it-these are the losers.122. O Children of Israel! Remember My blessing which I bestowed upon you, and that I have favored you over all people.123. And beware of a Day when no soul will avail another soul in any way, and no ransom will be accepted from it, and no intercession will benefit it, and they will not be helped.124. And when his Lord tested Abraham with certain words, and he fulfilled them. He said, "I am making you a leader of humanity." He said, "And my descendants?" He said, "My pledge does not include the wrongdoers."125. And We made the House a focal point for the people, and a sanctuary. Use the shrine of Abraham as a place of prayer. And We commissioned Abraham and Ishmael, "Sanctify My House for those who circle around it, and those who seclude themselves in it, and those who kneel and prostrate."126. When Abraham said, "O My Lord, make this a peaceful land, and provide its people with fruits-whoever of them believes in God and the Last Day." He said, "And whoever disbelieves, I will give him a little enjoyment, then I will consign him to the punishment of the Fire; how miserable the destiny!"127. As Abraham raises the foundations of the House, together with Ishmael, "Our Lord, accept it from us, You are the Hearer, the Knower.128. Our Lord, and make us submissive to You, and from our descendants a community submissive to You. And show us our rites, and accept our repentance. You are the Acceptor of Repentance, the Merciful.129. Our Lord, and raise up among them a messenger, of themselves, who will recite to them Your revelations, and teach them the Book and wisdom, and purify them. You are the Almighty, the Wise."130. Who would forsake the religion of Abraham, except he who fools himself? We chose him in this world, and in the Hereafter he will be among the righteous. 131. When his Lord said to him, "Submit!" He said, "I have submitted to the Lord of the Worlds."132. And Abraham exhorted his sons, and Jacob, "O my sons, God has chosen this religion for you, so do not die unless you have submitted."133. Or were you witnesses when death approached Jacob, and he said to his sons, "What will you worship after Me?" They said, "We will worship your God, and the God of your fathers, Abraham, Ishmael, and Isaac; One God; and to Him we submit."134. That was a community that has passed; for them is what they have earned, and for you is what you have earned; and you will not be questioned about what they used to do.135. And they say, "Be Jews or Christians, and you will be guided." Say, "Rather, the religion of Abraham, the Monotheist; he was not an idolater."136. Say, "We believe in God; and in what was revealed to us; and in what was revealed to Abraham, and Ishmael, and Isaac, and Jacob, and the Patriarchs; and in what was given to Moses and Jesus; and in what was given to the prophets-from their Lord. We make no distinction between any of them, and to Him we surrender."137. If they believe in the same as you have believed in, then they have been guided. But if they turn away, then they are in schism. God will protect you against them; for He is the Hearer, the Knower. 138. God's coloring. And who gives better coloring than God? "And we are devoted to Him."139. Say, "Do you argue with us about God, when He is our Lord and your Lord, and We have our works, and you have your works, and we are sincere to Him?"140. Or do you say that Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob, and the Patriarchs were Jews or Christians? Say, "Do you know better, or God?" And who does greater wrong than he who conceals a testimony he has from God? God is not unaware of what you do.141. That was a community that has passed. To them is what they have earned, and to you is what you have earned. And you will not be questioned about what they used to do.142. The ignorant among the people will say, "What has turned them away from the direction of prayer they once followed?" Say, "To God belong the East and the West. He guides whom He wills to a straight path."143. Thus We made you a moderate community, that you may be witnesses to humanity, and that the Messenger may be a witness to you. We only established the direction of prayer, which you once followed, that We may distinguish those who follow the Messenger from those who turn on their heels. It is indeed difficult, except for those whom God has guided. But God would never let your faith go to waste. God is Kind towards the people, Merciful.144. We have seen your face turned towards the heaven. So We will turn you towards a direction that will satisfy you. So turn your face towards the Sacred Mosque. And wherever you may be, turn your faces towards it. Those who were given the Book know that it is the Truth from their Lord; and God is not unaware of what they do. 145. Even if you were to bring to those who were given the Book every proof, they would not follow your direction, nor are you to follow their direction, nor do they follow the direction of one another. And if you were to follow their desires, after the knowledge that has come to you, you would be in that case one of the wrongdoers.146. Those to whom We have given the Book recognize it as they recognize their own children. But some of them conceal the truth while they know.147. The truth is from your Lord, so do not be a skeptic.148. To every community is a direction towards which it turns. Therefore, race towards goodness. Wherever you may be, God will bring you all together. God is capable of everything.149. And wherever you come from, turn your face towards the Sacred Mosque. This is the truth from your Lord, and God is not heedless of what you do.150. And wherever you come from, turn your face towards the Sacred Mosque. And wherever you may be, turn your faces towards it. So that the people may not have any argument against you-except those who do wrong among them. So do not fear them, but fear Me, that I may complete My blessings upon you, and that you may be guided.151. Just as We sent to you a messenger from among you, who recites Our revelations to you, and purifies you, and teaches you the Book and wisdom, and teaches you what you did not know.152. So remember Me, and I will remember you. And thank Me, and do not be ungrateful.153. O you who believe! Seek help through patience and prayers. God is with the steadfast.154. And do not say of those who are killed in the cause of God, "Dead." Rather, they are alive, but you do not perceive.155. We will certainly test you with some fear and hunger, and some loss of possessions and lives and crops. But give good news to the steadfast.156. Those who, when a calamity afflicts them, say, "To God we belong, and to Him we will return."157. Upon these are blessings and mercy from their Lord. These are the guided ones. 158. Safa and Marwa are among the rites of God. Whoever makes the Pilgrimage to the House, or performs the Umrah, commits no error by circulating between them. Whoever volunteers good-God is Appreciative and Cognizant.159. Those who suppress the proofs and the guidance We have revealed, after We have clarified them to humanity in the Scripture-those-God curses them, and the cursers curse them.160. Except those who repent, and reform, and proclaim. Those-I will accept their repentance. I am the Acceptor of Repentance, the Merciful.161. But as for those who reject faith, and die rejecting-those-upon them is the curse of God, and of the angels, and of all humanity.162. They will remain under it forever, and the torment will not be lightened for them, and they will not be reprieved.163. Your God is one God. There is no god but He, the Benevolent, the Compassionate.164. In the creation of the heavens and the earth; in the alternation of night and day; in the ships that sail the oceans for the benefit of mankind; in the water that God sends down from the sky, and revives the earth with it after it had died, and scatters in it all kinds of creatures; in the changing of the winds, and the clouds disposed between the sky and the earth; are signs for people who understand.165. Yet among the people are those who take other than God as equals to Him. They love them as the love of God. But those who believe have greater love for God. If only the wrongdoers would realize, when they see the torment; that all power is God's, and that God is severe in punishment.166. Those who were followed will then disown those who followed them, and they will see the retribution, and ties between them will be severed.167. Those who followed will say, "If only we can have another chance, we will disown them, as they disowned us." Thus God will show them their deeds, as regrets to them, and they will not come out of the Fire.168. O people! Eat of what is lawful and good on earth, and do not follow the footsteps of Satan. He is to you an open enemy.169. He commands you to do evil and vice, and to say about God what you do not know.170. And when it is said to them, "Follow what God has revealed," they say, "We will follow what we found our ancestors following." Even if their ancestors understood nothing, and were not guided?171. The parable of those who disbelieve is that of someone who calls upon someone who hears nothing except screaming and yelling. Deaf, dumb, and blind-they do not understand.172. O you who believe! Eat of the good things We have provided for you, and give thanks to God, if it is Him that you serve.173. He has forbidden you carrion, and blood, and the flesh of swine, and what was dedicated to other than God. But if anyone is compelled, without desiring or exceeding, he commits no sin. God is Forgiving and Merciful.174. Those who conceal what God revealed in the Book, and exchange it for a small price-those swallow nothing but fire into their bellies. And God will not speak to them on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He purify them, and they will have a painful punishment. 175. It is they who exchange guidance for error, and forgiveness for punishment. But why do they insist on the Fire?176. That is because God has revealed the Book in truth; and those who differ about the Book are in deep discord.177. Righteousness does not consist of turning your faces towards the East and the West. But righteous is he who believes in God, and the Last Day, and the angels, and the Scripture, and the prophets. Who gives money, though dear, to near relatives, and orphans, and the needy, and the homeless, and the beggars, and for the freeing of slaves; those who perform the prayers, and pay the obligatory charity, and fulfill their promise when they promise, and patiently persevere in the face of persecution, hardship, and in the time of conflict. These are the sincere; these are the pious.178. O you who believe! Retaliation for the murdered is ordained upon you: the free for the free, the slave for the slave, the female for the female. But if he is forgiven by his kin, then grant any reasonable demand, and pay with good will. This is a concession from your Lord, and a mercy. But whoever commits aggression after that, a painful torment awaits him.179. There is life for you in retaliation, O people of understanding, so that you may refrain.180. It is decreed for you: when death approaches one of you, and he leaves wealth, to make a testament in favor of the parents and the relatives, fairly and correctly-a duty upon the righteous. 181. But whoever changes it after he has heard it, the guilt is upon those who change it. God is All-Hearing, All-Knowing.182. Should someone suspect bias or injustice on the part of a testator, and then reconciles between them, he commits no sin. God is Forgiving and Merciful. 183. O you who believe! Fasting is prescribed for you, as it was prescribed for those before you, that you may become righteous.184. For a specified number of days. But whoever among you is sick, or on a journey, then a number of other days. For those who are able: a ransom of feeding a needy person. But whoever volunteers goodness, it is better for him. But to fast is best for you, if you only knew.185. Ramadan is the month in which the Quran was revealed. Guidance for humanity, and clear portents of guidance, and the Criterion. Whoever of you witnesses the month, shall fast it. But whoever is sick, or on a journey, then a number of other days. God desires ease for you, and does not desire hardship for you, that you may complete the number, and celebrate God for having guided you, so that you may be thankful.186. And when My servants ask you about Me, I Am near; I answer the call of the caller when he calls on Me. So let them answer Me, and have faith in Me, that they may be rightly guided.187. Permitted for you is intercourse with your wives on the night of the fast. They are a garment for you, and you are a garment for them. God knows that you used to betray yourselves, but He turned to you and pardoned you. So approach them now, and seek what God has ordained for you, and eat and drink until the white streak of dawn can be distinguished from the black streak. Then complete the fast until nightfall. But do not approach them while you are in retreat at the mosques. These are the limits of God, so do not come near them. God thus clarifies His revelations to the people, that they may attain piety.188. And do not consume one another's wealth by unjust means, nor offer it as bribes to the officials in order to consume part of other people's wealth illicitly, while you know.189. They ask you about the crescents. Say, "They are timetables for people, and for the Hajj." It is not virtuous that you approach homes from their backs, but virtue is to be pious. So approach homes from their doors, and observe God, that you may succeed.190. And fight in the cause of God those who fight you, but do not commit aggression; God does not love the aggressors.191. And kill them wherever you overtake them, and expel them from where they had expelled you. Oppression is more serious than murder. But do not fight them at the Sacred Mosque, unless they fight you there. If they fight you, then kill them. Such is the retribution of the disbelievers.192. But if they cease, then God is Forgiving and Merciful.193. And fight them until there is no oppression, and worship becomes devoted to God alone. But if they cease, then let there be no hostility except against the oppressors.194. The sacred month for the sacred month; and sacrilege calls for retaliation. Whoever commits aggression against you, retaliate against him in the same measure as he has committed against you. And be conscious of God, and know that God is with the righteous.195. And spend in the cause of God, and do not throw yourselves with your own hands into ruin, and be charitable. God loves the charitable.196. And carry out the Hajj and the Umrah for God. But if you are prevented, then whatever is feasible of offerings. And do not shave your heads until the offering has reached its destination. Whoever of you is sick, or has an injury of the head, then redemption of fasting, or charity, or worship. When you are secure: whoever continues the Umrah until the Hajj, then whatever is feasible of offering. But if he lacks the means, then fasting for three days during the Hajj and seven when you have returned, making ten in all. This is for he whose household is not present at the Sacred Mosque. And remain conscious of God, and know that God is stern in retribution.197. The Hajj is during specific months. Whoever decides to perform the Hajj-there shall be no sexual relations, nor misconduct, nor quarrelling during the Hajj. And whatever good you do, God knows it. And take provisions, but the best provision is righteousness. And be mindful of Me, O people of understanding.198. You commit no error by seeking bounty from your Lord. When you disperse from Arafat, remember God at the Sacred Landmark. And remember Him as He has guided you. Although, before that, you were of those astray.199. Then disperse from where the people disperse, and ask God for forgiveness. God is Most Forgiving, Most Merciful.200. When you have completed your rites, remember God as you remember your parents, or even more. Among the people is he who says, "Our Lord, give us in this world," yet he has no share in the Hereafter.201. And among them is he who says, "Our Lord, give us goodness in this world, and goodness in the Hereafter, and protect us from the torment of the Fire."202. These will have a share of what they have earned. God is swift in reckoning.203. And remember God during the designated days. But whoever hurries on in two days commits no wrong, and whoever stays on commits no wrong-provided he maintains righteousness. And obey God, and know that to Him you will be gathered.204. Among the people is he whose speech about the worldly life impresses you, and he calls God to witness what is in his heart, while he is the most hostile of adversaries.205. When he gains power, he strives to spread corruption on earth, destroying properties and lives. God does not like corruption.206. And when he is told, "Beware of God," his pride leads him to more sin. Hell is enough for him-a dreadful abode.207. And among the people is he who sells himself seeking God's approval. God is kind towards the servants. 208. O you who believe! Enter into submission, wholeheartedly, and do not follow the footsteps of Satan; he is to you an outright enemy.209. But if you slip after the proofs have come to you, know that God is Powerful and Wise.210. Are they waiting for God Himself to come to them in the shadows of the clouds, together with the angels, and thus the matter is settled? All things are returned to God.211. Ask the Children of Israel how many clear signs We have given them. Whoever alters the blessing of God after it has come to him-God is severe in retribution.212. Beautified is the life of this world for those who disbelieve, and they ridicule those who believe. But the righteous will be above them on the Day of Resurrection. God provides to whomever He wills without measure.213. Humanity used to be one community; then God sent the prophets, bringing good news and giving warnings. And He sent down with them the Scripture, with the truth, to judge between people regarding their differences. But none differed over it except those who were given it-after the proofs had come to them-out of mutual envy between them. Then God guided those who believed to the truth they had disputed, in accordance with His will. God guides whom He wills to a straight path. 214. Or do you expect to enter Paradise before the example of those who came before you had reached you? Adversity and hardship had afflicted them, and they were so shaken up, that the Messenger and those who believed with him said, "When is God's victory?" Indeed, God's victory is near.215. They ask you what they should give. Say, "Whatever charity you give is for the parents, and the relatives, and the orphans, and the poor, and the wayfarer. Whatever good you do, God is aware of it.216. Fighting is ordained for you, even though you dislike it. But it may be that you dislike something while it is good for you, and it may be that you like something while it is bad for you. God knows, and you do not know.217. They ask you about fighting during the Holy Month. Say, "Fighting during it is deplorable; but to bar others from God's path, and to disbelieve in Him, and to prevent access to the Holy Mosque, and to expel its people from it, are more deplorable with God. And persecution is more serious than killing. They will not cease to fight you until they turn you back from your religion, if they can. Whoever among you turns back from his religion, and dies a disbeliever-those are they whose works will come to nothing, in this life, and in the Hereafter. Those are the inmates of the Fire, abiding in it forever.218. Those who believed, and those who migrated and fought for the sake of God-those look forward to God's mercy. God is Forgiving and Merciful.219. They ask you about intoxicants and gambling. Say, "There is gross sin in them, and some benefits for people, but their sinfulness outweighs their benefit." And they ask you about what they should give: say, "The surplus." Thus God explains the revelations to you, so that you may think.220. About this world and the next. And they ask you about orphans. Say, "Improvement for them is best. And if you intermix with them, then they are your brethren." God knows the dishonest from the honest. Had God willed, He could have overburdened you. God is Mighty and Wise.221. Do not marry idolatresses, unless they have believed. A believing maid is better than an idolatress, even if you like her. And do not marry idolaters, unless they have believed. A believing servant is better than an idolater, even if you like him. These call to the Fire, but God calls to the Garden and to forgiveness, by His leave. He makes clear His communications to the people, that they may be mindful.222. And they ask you about menstruation: say, "It is harmful, so keep away from women during menstruation. And do not approach them until they have become pure. Once they have become pure, approach them in the way God has directed you." God loves the repentant, and He loves those who keep clean."223. Your women are cultivation for you; so approach your cultivation whenever you like, and send ahead for yourselves. And fear God, and know that you will meet Him. And give good news to the believers.224. And do not allow your oaths in God's name to hinder you from virtue, and righteousness, and making peace between people. God is Listener and Knower.225. God does not hold you responsible for your unintentional oaths, but He holds you responsible for your intentions. God is Forgiving and Forbearing.226. Those who vow abstinence from their wives must wait for four months. But if they reconcile-God is Forgiving and Merciful.227. And if they resolve to divorce-God is Hearing and Knowing.228. Divorced women shall wait by themselves for three periods. And it is not lawful for them to conceal what God has created in their wombs, if they believe in God and the Last Day. Meanwhile, their husbands have the better right to take them back, if they desire reconciliation. And women have rights similar to their obligations, according to what is fair. But men have a degree over them. God is Mighty and Wise.229. Divorce is allowed twice. Then, either honorable retention, or setting free kindly. It is not lawful for you to take back anything you have given them, unless they fear that they cannot maintain God's limits. If you fear that they cannot maintain God's limits, then there is no blame on them if she sacrifices something for her release. These are God's limits, so do not transgress them. Those who transgress God's limits are the unjust.230. If he divorces her, she shall not be lawful for him again until she has married another husband. If the latter divorces her, then there is no blame on them for reuniting, provided they think they can maintain God's limits. These are God's limits; He makes them clear to people who know.231. When you divorce women, and they have reached their term, either retain them amicably, or release them amicably. But do not retain them to hurt them and commit aggression. Whoever does that has wronged himself. And do not take God's revelations for a joke. And remember God's favor to you, and that He revealed to you the Scripture and Wisdom to teach you. And fear God, and know that God is aware of everything.232. When you divorce women, and they have reached their term, do not prevent them from marrying their husbands, provided they agree on fair terms. Thereby is advised whoever among you believes in God and the Last Day. That is better and more decent for you. God knows, and you do not know.233. Mothers may nurse their infants for two whole years, for those who desire to complete the nursing-period. It is the duty of the father to provide for them and clothe them in a proper manner. No soul shall be burdened beyond its capacity. No mother shall be harmed on account of her child, and no father shall be harmed on account of his child. The same duty rests upon the heir. If the couple desire weaning, by mutual consent and consultation, they commit no error by doing so. You commit no error by hiring nursing-mothers, as long as you pay them fairly. And be wary of God, and know that God is Seeing of what you do.234. As for those among you who die and leave widows behind, their widows shall wait by themselves for four months and ten days. When they have reached their term, there is no blame on you regarding what they might honorably do with themselves. God is fully acquainted with what you do.235. You commit no error by announcing your engagement to women, or by keeping it to yourselves. God knows that you will be thinking about them. But do not meet them secretly, unless you have something proper to say. And do not confirm the marriage tie until the writing is fulfilled. And know that God knows what is in your souls, so beware of Him. And know that God is Forgiving and Forbearing.236. You commit no error by divorcing women before having touched them, or before having set the dowry for them. And compensate them-the wealthy according to his means, and the poor according to his means-with a fair compensation, a duty upon the doers of good.237. If you divorce them before you have touched them, but after you had set the dowry for them, give them half of what you specified-unless they forego the right, or the one in whose hand is the marriage contract foregoes it. But to forego is nearer to piety. And do not forget generosity between one another. God is seeing of everything you do.238. Guard your prayers, and the middle prayer, and stand before God in devotion.239. But if you are in fear, then on foot, or riding. And when you are safe, remember God, as He taught you what you did not know.240. Those of you who die and leave wives behind-a will shall provide their wives with support for a year, provided they do not leave. If they leave, you are not to blame for what they do with themselves, provided it is reasonable. God is Mighty and Wise.241. And divorced women shall be provided for, equitably-a duty upon the righteous.242. God thus explains His revelations to you, so that you may understand.243. Have you not considered those who fled their homes, by the thousands, fearful of death? God said to them, "Die." Then He revived them. God is Gracious towards the people, but most people are not appreciative.244. Fight in the cause of God, and know that God is Hearing and Knowing.245. Who is he who will offer God a generous loan, so He will multiply it for him manifold? God receives and amplifies, and to Him you will be returned.246. Have you not considered the notables of the Children of Israel after Moses? When they said to a prophet of theirs, "Appoint a king for us, and we will fight in the cause of God." He said, "Is it possible that, if fighting was ordained for you, you would not fight?" They said, "Why would we not fight in the cause of God, when we were driven out of our homes, along with our children?" But when fighting was ordained for them, they turned away, except for a few of them. But God is aware of the wrongdoers.247. Their prophet said to them, "God has appointed Saul to be your king." They said, "How can he have authority over us, when we are more worthy of authority than he, and he was not given plenty of wealth?" He said, "God has chosen him over you, and has increased him in knowledge and stature." God bestows His sovereignty upon whomever He wills. God is Embracing and Knowing.248. And their prophet said to them, "The proof of his kingship is that the Ark will be restored to you, bringing tranquility from your Lord, and relics left by the family of Moses and the family of Aaron. It will be carried by the angels. In that is a sign for you, if you are believers." 249. When Saul set out with the troops, he said, "God will be testing you with a river. Whoever drinks from it does not belong with me. But whoever does not drink from it, does belong with me, except for whoever scoops up a little with his hand." But they drank from it, except for a few of them. Then, when he crossed it, he and those who believed with him, they said, "We have no strength to face Goliath and his troops today." But those who knew that they would meet God said, "How many a small group has defeated a large group by God's will. God is with the steadfast."250. And when they confronted Goliath and his troops, they said, "Our Lord, pour down patience on us, and strengthen our foothold, and support us against the faithless people."251. And they defeated them by God's leave, and David killed Goliath, and God gave him sovereignty and wisdom, and taught him as He willed. Were it not for God restraining the people, some by means of others, the earth would have gone to ruin. But God is gracious towards mankind.252. These are God's revelations, which We recite to you in truth. You are one of the messengers.253. These messengers: We gave some advantage over others. To some of them God spoke directly, and some He raised in rank. We gave Jesus son of Mary the clear miracles, and We strengthened him with the Holy Spirit. Had God willed, those who succeeded them would not have fought one another, after the clear signs had come to them; but they disputed; some of them believed, and some of them disbelieved. Had God willed, they would not have fought one another; but God does whatever He desires.254. O you who believe! Spend from what We have given you, before a Day comes in which there is neither trading, nor friendship, nor intercession. The disbelievers are the wrongdoers.255. God! There is no god except He, the Living, the Everlasting. Neither slumber overtakes Him, nor sleep. To Him belongs everything in the heavens and everything on earth. Who is he that can intercede with Him except with His permission? He knows what is before them, and what is behind them; and they cannot grasp any of His knowledge, except as He wills. His Throne extends over the heavens and the earth, and their preservation does not burden Him. He is the Most High, the Great. 256. There shall be no compulsion in religion; the right way has become distinct from the wrong way. Whoever renounces evil and believes in God has grasped the most trustworthy handle; which does not break. God is Hearing and Knowing.257. God is the Lord of those who believe; He brings them out of darkness and into light. As for those who disbelieve, their lords are the evil ones; they bring them out of light and into darkness-these are the inmates of the Fire, in which they will abide forever.258. Have you not considered him who argued with Abraham about his Lord, because God had given him sovereignty? Abraham said, "My Lord is He who gives life and causes death." He said, "I give life and cause death." Abraham said, "God brings the sun from the East, so bring it from the West," so the blasphemer was confounded. God does not guide the wrongdoing people.259. Or like him who passed by a town collapsed on its foundations. He said, "How can God revive this after its demise?" Thereupon God caused him to die for a hundred years, and then resurrected him. He said, "For how long have you tarried?" He said, "I have tarried for a day, or part of a day." He said, "No. You have tarried for a hundred years. Now look at your food and your drink-it has not spoiled-and look at your donkey. We will make you a wonder for mankind. And look at the bones, how We arrange them, and then clothe them with flesh." So when it became clear to him, he said, "I know that God has power over all things." 260. And when Abraham said, "My Lord, show me how You give life to the dead." He said, "Have you not believed?" He said, "Yes, but to put my heart at ease." He said, "Take four birds, and incline them to yourself, then place a part on each hill, then call to them; and they will come rushing to you. And know that God is Powerful and Wise."261. The parable of those who spend their wealth in God's way is that of a grain that produces seven spikes; in each spike is a hundred grains. God multiplies for whom He wills. God is Bounteous and Knowing. 262. Those who spend their wealth in the way of God, and then do not follow up what they spent with reminders of their generosity or with insults, will have their reward with their Lord-they have nothing to fear, nor shall they grieve.263. Kind words and forgiveness are better than charity followed by insults. God is Rich and Clement.264. O you who believe! Do not nullify your charitable deeds with reminders and hurtful words, like him who spends his wealth to be seen by the people, and does not believe in God and the Last Day. His likeness is that of a smooth rock covered with soil: a downpour strikes it, and leaves it bare-they gain nothing from their efforts. God does not guide the disbelieving people.265. And the parable of those who spend their wealth seeking God's approval, and to strengthen their souls, is that of a garden on a hillside. If heavy rain falls on it, its produce is doubled; and if no heavy rain falls, then dew is enough. God is seeing of everything you do.266. Would anyone of you like to have a garden of palms and vines, under which rivers flow-with all kinds of fruit in it for him, and old age has stricken him, and he has weak children-then a tornado with fire batters it, and it burns down? Thus God makes clear the signs for you, so that you may reflect.267. O you who believe! Give of the good things you have earned, and from what We have produced for you from the earth. And do not pick the inferior things to give away, when you yourselves would not accept it except with eyes closed. And know that God is Sufficient and Praiseworthy.268. Satan promises you poverty, and urges you to immorality; but God promises you forgiveness from Himself, and grace. God is Embracing and Knowing.269. He gives wisdom to whomever He wills. Whoever is given wisdom has been given much good. But none pays heed except those with insight.270. Whatever charity you give, or a pledge you fulfill, God knows it. The wrongdoers have no helpers.271. If you give charity openly, that is good. But if you keep it secret, and give it to the needy in private, that is better for you. It will atone for some of your misdeeds. God is cognizant of what you do.272. Their guidance is not your responsibility, but God guides whom He wills. Any charity you give is for your own good. Any charity you give shall be for the sake of God. Any charity you give will be repaid to you in full, and you will not be wronged.273. It is for the poor; those who are restrained in the way of God, and unable to travel in the land. The unaware would think them rich, due to their dignity. You will recognize them by their features. They do not ask from people insistently. Whatever charity you give, God is aware of it. 274. Those who spend their wealth by night and day, privately and publicly, will receive their reward from their Lord. They have nothing to fear, nor shall they grieve. 275. Those who swallow usury will not rise, except as someone driven mad by Satan's touch. That is because they say, "Commerce is like usury." But God has permitted commerce, and has forbidden usury. Whoever, on receiving advice from his Lord, refrains, may keep his past earnings, and his case rests with God. But whoever resumes-these are the dwellers of the Fire, wherein they will abide forever. 276. God condemns usury, and He blesses charities. God does not love any sinful ingrate.277. Those who believe, and do good deeds, and pray regularly, and give charity-they will have their reward with their Lord; they will have no fear, nor shall they grieve. 278. O you who believe! Fear God, and forgo what remains of usury, if you are believers. 279. If you do not, then take notice of a war by God and His Messenger. But if you repent, you may keep your capital, neither wronging, nor being wronged.280. But if he is in hardship, then deferment until a time of ease. But to remit it as charity is better for you, if you only knew.281. And guard yourselves against a Day when you will be returned to God; then each soul will be rewarded fully for what it has earned, and they will not be wronged.282. O you who believe! When you incur debt among yourselves for a certain period of time, write it down. And have a scribe write in your presence, in all fairness. And let no scribe refuse to write, as God has taught him. So let him write, and let the debtor dictate. And let him fear God, his Lord, and diminish nothing from it. But if the debtor is mentally deficient, or weak, or unable to dictate, then let his guardian dictate with honesty. And call to witness two men from among you. If two men are not available, then one man and two women whose testimony is acceptable to all-if one of them fails to remember, the other would remind her. Witnesses must not refuse when called upon. And do not think it too trivial to write down, whether small or large, including the time of repayment. That is more equitable with God, and stronger as evidence, and more likely to prevent doubt-except in the case of a spot transaction between you-then there is no blame on you if you do not write it down. And let there be witnesses whenever you conclude a contract, and let no harm be done to either scribe or witness. If you do that, it is corruption on your part. And fear God. God teaches you. God is aware of everything.283. If you are on a journey, and cannot find a scribe, then a security deposit should be handed over. But if you trust one another, let the trustee fulfill his trust, and let him fear God, his Lord. And do not conceal testimony. Whoever conceals it is sinner at heart. God is aware of what you do.284. To God belongs everything in the heavens and the earth. Whether you reveal what is within your selves, or conceal it, God will call you to account for it. He forgives whom He wills, and He punishes whom He wills. God is Able to do all things.285. The Messenger has believed in what was revealed to him from his Lord, as did the believers. They all have believed in God, and His angels, and His scriptures, and His messengers: "We make no distinction between any of His messengers." And they say, "We hear and we obey. Your forgiveness, our Lord. To you is the destiny."286. God does not burden any soul beyond its capacity. To its credit is what it earns, and against it is what it commits. "Our Lord, do not condemn us if we forget or make a mistake. Our Lord, do not burden us as You have burdened those before us. Our Lord, do not burden us with more than we have strength to bear; and pardon us, and forgive us, and have mercy on us. You are our Lord and Master, so help us against the disbelieving people."
Family of Imran
1. Alif, Lam, Meem. 2. God, there is no god but He, the Living, the Eternal. 3. He sent down to you the Book with the Truth, confirming what came before it; and He sent down the Torah and the Gospel. 4. Aforetime, as guidance for mankind; and He sent down the Criterion. Those who have rejected God's signs will have a severe punishment. God is Mighty, Able to take revenge. 5. Nothing is hidden from God, on earth or in the heaven. 6. It is He who forms you in the wombs as He wills. There is no god except He, the Almighty, the Wise. 7. It is He who revealed to you the Book. Some of its verses are definitive; they are the foundation of the Book, and others are unspecific. As for those in whose hearts is deviation, they follow the unspecific part, seeking descent, and seeking to derive an interpretation. But none knows its interpretation except God and those firmly rooted in knowledge say, "We believe in it; all is from our Lord." But none recollects except those with understanding. 8. "Our Lord, do not cause our hearts to swerve after You have guided us, and bestow on us mercy from Your presence; You are the Giver." 9. "Our Lord, You will gather the people for a Day in which there is no doubt." God will never break His promise. 10. As for those who disbelieve, neither their wealth nor their children will avail them anything against God. These will be fuel for the Fire. 11. Like the behavior of Pharaoh's people and those before them. They rejected Our signs, so God seized them for their sins. God is Strict in retribution. 12. Say to those who disbelieve, "You will be defeated, and rounded up into Hell-an awful resting-place." 13. There was a sign for you in the two parties that met. One party fighting in the way of God, and the other was disbelieving. They saw them with their own eyes twice their number. But God supports with His help whomever He wills. In that is a lesson for those with insight. 14. Adorned for the people is the love of desires, such as women, and children, and piles upon piles of gold and silver, and branded horses, and livestock, and fields. These are the conveniences of the worldly life, but with God lies the finest resort. 15. Say, "Shall I inform you of something better than that? For those who are righteous, with their Lord are Gardens beneath which rivers flow, where they will remain forever, and purified spouses, and acceptance from God." God is Observant of the servants. 16. Those who say, "Our Lord, we have believed, so forgive us our sins, and save us from the suffering of the Fire." 17. The patient, and the truthful, and the reverent, and the charitable, and the seekers of forgiveness at dawn. 18. God bears witness that there is no god but He, as do the angels, and those endowed with knowledge-upholding justice. There is no god but He, the Mighty, the Wise. 19. Religion with God is Islam. Those to whom the Scripture was given differed only after knowledge came to them, out of envy among themselves. Whoever rejects the signs of God-God is quick to take account. 20. If they argue with you, say, "I have surrendered myself to God, and those who follow me." And say to those who were given the Scripture, and to the unlearned, "Have you surrendered?" If they have surrendered, then they are guided; but if they turn away, then your duty is to convey. God is Seeing of the servants. 21. As for those who defy God's revelations, and kill the prophets unjustly, and kill those who advocate justice among the people-promise them a painful retribution. 22. They are those whose deeds will come to nothing, in this world and in the Hereafter; and they will have no saviors. 23. Have you not considered those who were given a share of the Scripture, as they were called to the Scripture of God to arbitrate between them; then some of them turned back, and declined? 24. That is because they said, "The Fire will not touch us except for a limited number of days." They have been misled in their religion by the lies they fabricated. 25. How about when We gather them for a Day in which there is no doubt, and each soul will be paid in full for what it has earned, and they will not be wronged? 26. Say, "O God, Owner of Sovereignty. You grant sovereignty to whom You will, and You strip sovereignty from whom you will. You honor whom you will, and You humiliate whom you will. In Your hand is all goodness. You are Capable of all things." 27. "You merge the night into the day, and You merge the day into the night; and you bring the living out of the dead, and You bring the dead out of the living; and You provide for whom you will without measure." 28. Believers are not to take disbelievers for friends instead of believers. Whoever does that has nothing to do with God, unless it is to protect your own selves against them. God warns you to beware of Him. To God is the destiny. 29. Say, "Whether you conceal what is in your hearts, or disclose it, God knows it." He knows everything in the heavens and the earth. God is Powerful over everything. 30. On the Day when every soul finds all the good it has done presented. And as for the evil it has done, it will wish there were a great distance between them. God cautions you of Himself. God is Kind towards the servants. 31. Say, "If you love God, then follow me, and God will love you, and will forgive you your sins." God is Forgiving and Merciful. 32. Say, "Obey God and the Messenger." But if they turn away-God does not love the faithless. 33. God chose Adam, and Noah, and the family of Abraham, and the family of Imran, over all mankind. 34. Offspring one of the other. God is Hearer and Knower. 35. The wife of Imran said, "My Lord, I have vowed to You what is in my womb, dedicated, so accept from me; You are the Hearer and Knower." 36. And when she delivered her, she said, "My Lord, I have delivered a female," and God was well aware of what she has delivered, "and the male is not like the female, and I have named her Mary, and have commended her and her descendants to Your protection, from Satan the outcast." 37. Her Lord accepted her with a gracious reception, and brought her a beautiful upbringing, and entrusted her to the care of Zechariah. Whenever Zechariah entered upon her in the sanctuary, he found her with provision. He said, "O Mary, where did you get this from?" She said, "It is from God; God provides to whom He wills without reckoning." 38. Thereupon Zechariah prayed to his Lord; he said, "My Lord, bestow on me good offspring from Your presence; You are the Hearer of Prayers." 39. Then the angels called out to him, as he stood praying in the sanctuary: "God gives you good news of John; confirming a Word from God, and honorable, and moral, and a prophet; one of the upright." 40. He said, "My Lord, how will I have a son, when old age has overtaken me, and my wife is barren?" He said, "Even so, God does whatever He wills." 41. He said, "My Lord, give me a sign." He said, "Your sign is that you shall not speak to the people for three days, except by gestures. And remember your Lord much, and praise in the evening and the morning." 42. The angels said, "O Mary, God has chosen you, and has purified you. He has chosen you over all the women of the world. 43. "O Mary, be devoted to your Lord, and bow down, and kneel with those who kneel." 44. These are accounts from the Unseen, which We reveal to you. You were not with them when they cast their lots as to which of them would take charge of Mary; nor were you with them as they quarreled. 45. The Angels said, "O Mary, God gives you good news of a Word from Him. His name is the Messiah, Jesus, son of Mary, well-esteemed in this world and the next, and one of the nearest. 46. He will speak to the people from the crib, and in adulthood, and will be one of the righteous." 47. She said, "My Lord, how can I have a child, when no man has touched me?" He said, "It will be so. God creates whatever He wills. To have anything done, He only says to it, 'Be,' and it is." 48. And He will teach him the Scripture and wisdom, and the Torah and the Gospel. 49. A messenger to the Children of Israel: "I have come to you with a sign from your Lord. I make for you out of clay the figure of a bird; then I breathe into it, and it becomes a bird by God's leave. And I heal the blind and the leprous, and I revive the dead, by God's leave. And I inform you concerning what you eat, and what you store in your homes. In that is a sign for you, if you are believers." 50. "And verifying what lies before me of the Torah, and to make lawful for you some of what was forbidden to you. I have come to you with a sign from your Lord; so fear God, and obey me." 51. "God is my Lord and your Lord, so worship Him. That is a straight path." 52. When Jesus sensed disbelief on their part, he said, "Who are my allies towards God?" The disciples said, "We are God's allies; we have believed in God, and bear witness that we submit." 53. "Our Lord, we have believed in what You have revealed, and we have followed the Messenger, so count us among the witnesses." 54. They planned, and God planned; but God is the Best of planners. 55. God said, "O Jesus, I am terminating your life, and raising you to Me, and clearing you of those who disbelieve. And I will make those who follow you superior to those who disbelieve, until the Day of Resurrection. Then to Me is your return; then I will judge between you regarding what you were disputing. 56. As for those who disbelieve, I will punish them with a severe punishment, in this world and the next, and they will have no helpers. 57. And as for those who believe and do good works, He will give them their rewards in full. God does not love the unjust." 58. This is what We recite to you of the Verses and the Wise Reminder. 59. The likeness of Jesus in God's sight is that of Adam: He created him from dust, then said to him, "Be," and he was. 60. The truth is from your Lord, so do not be of those who doubt. 61. And if anyone disputes with you about him, after the knowledge that has come to you, say, "Come, let us call our children and your children, and our women and your women, and ourselves and yourselves, and let us invoke God's curse on the liars." 62. This is the narrative of truth: there is no god but God. God is the Mighty, the Wise. 63. But if they turn away-God knows the corrupt. 64. Say, "O People of the Book, come to terms common between us and you: that we worship none but God, and that we associate nothing with Him, and that none of us takes others as lords besides God." And if they turn away, say, "Bear witness that we have submitted." 65. O People of the Book! Why do you argue about Abraham, when the Torah and the Gospel were not revealed until after him? Will you not reason? 66. Here you are-you argue about things you know, but why do you argue about things you do not know? God knows, and you do not know. 67. Abraham was neither a Jew nor a Christian, but he was a Monotheist, a Muslim. And he was not of the Polytheists. 68. The people most deserving of Abraham are those who followed him, and this prophet, and those who believe. God is the Guardian of the believers. 69. A party of the People of the Book would love to lead you astray, but they only lead themselves astray, and they do not realize it. 70. O People of the Book! Why do you reject the revelations of God, even as you witness? 71. O People of the Book! Why do you confound the truth with falsehood, and knowingly conceal the truth? 72. Some of the People of the Book say, "Believe in what was revealed to the believers at the beginning of the day, and reject it at its end, so that they may return." 73. And trust none except those who follow your religion." Say, "Guidance is God's guidance. If someone is given the like of what you were given, or they argue with you before your Lord, say, "All grace is in God's hand; He gives it to whomever He wills." God is Bounteous and Knowing. 74. He specifies His mercy for whomever He wills. God is Possessor of Sublime Grace. 75. Among the People of the Book is he, who, if you entrust him with a heap of gold, he will give it back to you. And among them is he, who, if you entrust him with a single coin, he will not give it back to you, unless you keep after him. That is because they say, "We are under no obligation towards the gentiles." They tell lies about God, and they know it. 76. Indeed, whoever fulfills his commitments and maintains piety-God loves the pious. 77. Those who exchange the covenant of God, and their vows, for a small price, will have no share in the Hereafter, and God will not speak to them, nor will He look at them on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He purify them. They will have a painful punishment. 78. And among them are those who twist the Scripture with their tongues, that you may think it from the Scripture, when it is not from the Scripture. And they say, "It is from God," when it is not from God. They tell lies and attribute them to God, knowingly. 79. No person to whom God has given the Scripture, and wisdom, and prophethood would ever say to the people, "Be my worshipers rather than God's." Rather, "Be people of the Lord, according to the Scripture you teach, and the teachings you learn." 80. Nor would he command you to take the angels and the prophets as lords. Would he command you to infidelity after you have submitted? 81. God received the covenant of the prophets, "Inasmuch as I have given you of scripture and wisdom; should a messenger come to you verifying what you have, you shall believe in him, and support him." He said, "Do you affirm My covenant and take it upon yourselves?" They said, "We affirm it." He said, "Then bear witness, and I am with you among the witnesses." 82. Whoever turns away after that-these are the deceitful. 83. Do they desire other than the religion of God, when to Him has submitted everything in the heavens and the earth, willingly or unwillingly, and to Him they will be returned? 84. Say, "We believe in God, and in what was revealed to us; and in what was revealed to Abraham, and Ishmael, and Isaac, and Jacob, and the Patriarchs; and in what was given to Moses, and Jesus, and the prophets from their Lord. We make no distinction between any of them, and to Him we submit." 85. Whoever seeks other than Islam as a religion, it will not be accepted from him, and in the Hereafter he will be among the losers. 86. How will God guide a people who disbelieved after having believed, and had witnessed that the Messenger is true, and the clear proofs had come to them? God does not guide the unjust people. 87. Those-their penalty is that upon them falls the curse of God, and of the angels, and of all mankind. 88. Remaining in it eternally, without their punishment being eased from them, and without being reprieved. 89. Except those who repent afterwards, and reform; for God is Forgiving and Merciful. 90. As for those who disbelieve after having believed, then plunge deeper into disbelief, their repentance will not be accepted; these are the lost. 91. As for those who disbelieve and die disbelievers, even the earth full of gold would not be accepted from any of them, were he to offer it for ransom. These will have a painful torment, and will have no saviors. 92. You will not attain virtuous conduct until you give of what you cherish. Whatever you give away, God is aware of it. 93. All food was permissible to the Children of Israel, except what Israel forbade for itself before the Torah was revealed. Say, "Bring the Torah, and read it, if you are truthful." 94. Whoever forges lies about God after that-these are the unjust. 95. Say, "God has spoken the truth, so follow the religion of Abraham the Monotheist; he was not a Pagan." 96. The first house established for mankind is the one at Bekka; blessed, and guidance for all people. 97. In it are evident signs; the Station of Abraham. Whoever enters it attains security. Pilgrimage to the House is a duty to God for all who can make the journey. But as for those who refuse-God is Independent of the worlds. 98. Say, "O People of the Scripture, why do you reject the Revelations of God, when God witnesses what you do?" 99. Say, "O People of the Scripture, why do you hinder from God's path those who believe, seeking to distort it, even though you are witnesses? God is not unaware of what you do." 100. O you who believe! If you obey a party of those who were given the Scripture, they will turn you, after your belief, into disbelievers. 101. And how could you disbelieve, when God's revelations are being recited to you, and among you is His Messenger? Whoever cleaves to God has been guided to a straight path. 102. O you who believe! Revere God with due reverence, and do not die except as Muslims. 103. And hold fast to the rope of God, altogether, and do not become divided. And remember God's blessings upon you; how you were enemies, and He reconciled your hearts, and by His grace you became brethren. And you were on the brink of a pit of fire, and He saved you from it. God thus clarifies His revelations for you, so that you may be guided. 104. And let there be among you a community calling to virtue, and advocating righteousness, and deterring from evil. These are the successful. 105. And do not be like those who separated and disputed after the clear proofs came to them; for them is a great punishment. 106. On the Day when some faces will be whitened, and some faces will be blackened. As for those whose faces are blackened: "Did you disbelieve after your belief?" Then taste the punishment for having disbelieved. 107. But as for those whose faces are whitened: they are in God's mercy, remaining in it forever. 108. These are the revelations of God. We recite them to you in truth. God desires no injustice for mankind. 109. To God belongs everything in the heavens and everything on earth, and to God all events are referred. 110. You are the best community that ever emerged for humanity: you advocate what is moral, and forbid what is immoral, and believe in God. Had the People of the Scripture believed, it would have been better for them. Among them are the believers, but most of them are sinners. 111. They will do you no harm, beyond insulting you. And if they fight you, they will turn around and flee, then they will not be helped. 112. They shall be humiliated wherever they are encountered, except through a rope from God, and a rope from the people; and they incurred wrath from God, and were stricken with misery. That is because they rejected God's revelations, and killed the prophets unjustly. That is because they rebelled and committed aggression. 113. They are not alike. Among the People of the Scripture is a community that is upright; they recite God's revelations throughout the night, and they prostrate themselves. 114. They believe in God and the Last Day, and advocate righteousness and forbid evil, and are quick to do good deeds. These are among the righteous. 115. Whatever good they do, they will not be denied it. God knows the righteous. 116. As for those who disbelieve, neither their possessions nor their children will avail them anything against God. These are the inhabitants of the Fire, abiding therein forever. 117. The parable of what they spend in this worldly life is that of a frosty wind that strikes the harvest of a people who have wronged their souls, and destroys it. God did not wrong them, but they wronged their own selves. 118. O you who believe! Do not befriend outsiders who never cease to wish you harm. They love to see you suffer. Hatred has already appeared from their mouths, but what their hearts conceal is worse. We have made the messages clear for you, if you understand. 119. There you are, you love them, but they do not love you, and you believe in the entire scripture. And when they meet you, they say, "We believe;" but when they are alone, they bite their fingers in rage at you. Say, "Die in your rage; God knows what is within the hearts." 120. If something good happens to you, it upsets them; but if something bad befalls you, they rejoice at it. But if you persevere and maintain righteousness, their schemes will not harm you at all. God comprehends what they do. 121. Remember when you left your home in the morning, to assign battle-positions for the believers. God is Hearing and Knowing. 122. When two groups among you almost faltered, but God was their Protector. So in God let the believers put their trust. 123. God had given you victory at Badr, when you were weak. So fear God, that you may be thankful. 124. When you said to the believers, "Is it not enough for you that your Lord has reinforced you with three thousand angels, sent down?" 125. It is; but if you persevere and remain cautious, and they attack you suddenly, your Lord will reinforce you with five thousand angels, well trained. 126. God made it but a message of hope for you, and to reassure your hearts thereby. Victory comes only from God the Almighty, the Wise. 127. He thus cuts off a section of those who disbelieved, or subdues them, so they retreat disappointed. 128. It is no concern of yours whether He redeems them or punishes them. They are wrongdoers. 129. To God belongs everything in the heavens and the earth. He forgives whom He wills, and He punishes whom He wills. God is Most Forgiving, Most Merciful. 130. O you who believe! Do not feed on usury, compounded over and over, and fear God, so that you may prosper. 131. And guard yourselves against the Fire that is prepared for the disbelievers. 132. And obey God and the Messenger, that you may obtain mercy. 133. And race towards forgiveness from your Lord, and a Garden as wide as the heavens and the earth, prepared for the righteous. 134. Those who give in prosperity and adversity, and those who restrain anger, and those who forgive people. God loves the doers of good. 135. And those who, when they commit an indecency or wrong themselves, remember God and ask forgiveness for their sins-and who forgives sins except God? And they do not persist in their wrongdoing while they know. 136. Those-their reward is forgiveness from their Lord, and gardens beneath which rivers flow, abiding therein forever. How excellent is the reward of the workers. 137. Many societies have passed away before you. So travel the earth and note the fate of the deniers. 138. This is a proclamation to humanity, and guidance, and advice for the righteous. 139. And do not waver, nor feel remorse. You are the superior ones, if you are believers. 140. If a wound afflicts you, a similar wound has afflicted the others. Such days We alternate between the people, that God may know those who believe, and take martyrs from among you. God does not love the evildoers. 141. So that God may prove those who believe, and eliminate the disbelievers. 142. Or do you expect to enter Paradise, before God has distinguished those among you who strive, and before He has distinguished the steadfast? 143. You used to wish for death before you have faced it. Now you have seen it before your own eyes. 144. Muhammad is no more than a messenger. Messengers have passed on before him. If he dies or gets killed, will you turn on your heels? He who turns on his heels will not harm God in any way. And God will reward the appreciative. 145. No soul can die except by God's leave, at a predetermined time. Whoever desires the reward of the world, We will give him some of it; and whoever desires the reward of the Hereafter, We will give him some of it; and We will reward the appreciative. 146. How many a prophet fought alongside him numerous godly people? They did not waver for what afflicted them in the cause of God, nor did they weaken, nor did they give in. God loves those who endure. 147. Their only words were, "Our Lord, forgive us our offences, and our excesses in our conduct, and strengthen our foothold, and help us against the disbelieving people." 148. So God gave them the reward of this world, and the excellent reward of the Hereafter. God loves the doers of good. 149. O you who believe! If you obey those who disbelieve, they will turn you back on your heels, and you end up losers. 150. God is your Master, and He is the Best of Helpers. 151. We will throw terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve, because they attribute to God partners for which He revealed no sanction. Their lodging is the Fire. Miserable is the lodging of the evildoers. 152. God has fulfilled His promise to you, and you defeated them by His leave; until when you faltered, and disputed the command, and disobeyed after He had shown you what you like. Some of you want this world, and some of you want the next. Then He turned you away from them, to test you; but He pardoned you. God is Gracious towards the believers. 153. Remember when you fled, not caring for anyone, even though the Messenger was calling you from your rear. Then He repaid you with sorrow upon sorrow, so that you would not grieve over what you missed, or for what afflicted you. God is Informed of what you do. 154. Then after the setback, He sent down security upon you. Slumber overcame some of you, while others cared only for themselves, thinking of God thoughts that were untrue-thoughts of ignorance-saying, "Is anything up to us?" Say, "Everything is up to God." They conceal within themselves what they do not reveal to you. And they say, "If it was up to us, none of us would have been killed here." Say, "Even if you Had stayed in your homes, those destined to be killed would have marched into their death beds." God thus tests what is in your minds, and purifies what is in your hearts. God knows what the hearts contain. 155. Those of you who turned back on the day when the two armies clashed-it was Satan who caused them to backslide, on account of some of what they have earned. But God has forgiven them. God is Forgiving and Prudent. 156. O you who believe! Do not be like those who disbelieved, and said of their brethren who marched in the land, or went on the offensive, "Had they stayed with us, they would not have died or been killed." So that God may make it a cause of regret in their hearts. God gives life and causes death. God is Seeing of what you do. 157. If you are killed in the cause of God, or die-forgiveness and mercy from God are better than what they hoard. 158. If you die, or are killed-to God you will be gathered up. 159. It is by of grace from God that you were gentle with them. Had you been harsh, hardhearted, they would have dispersed from around you. So pardon them, and ask forgiveness for them, and consult them in the conduct of affairs. And when you make a decision, put your trust in God; God loves the trusting. 160. If God supports you, there is none who can overcome you. But if He fails you, who is there to help you after Him? So in God let the believers put their trust. 161. It is not for a prophet to act dishonestly. Whoever acts dishonestly will bring his dishonesty on the Day of Resurrection. Then every soul will be paid in full for what it has earned, and they will not be wronged. 162. Is someone who pursues God's approval the same as someone who incurs God's wrath and his refuge is Hell-the miserable destination? 163. They have different ranks with God, and God is Seeing of what they do. 164. God has blessed the believers, as He raised up among them a messenger from among themselves, who recites to them His revelations, and purifies them, and teaches them the Scripture and wisdom; although before that they were in evident error. 165. And when a calamity befell you, even after you had inflicted twice as much, you said, "How is this?" Say, "It is from your own selves." God is Able to do all things. 166. What befell you on the day the two armies clashed was with God's permission; that He may know the believers. 167. And that He may know the hypocrites. And it was said to them, "Come, fight in the cause of God, or contribute." They said, "If we knew how to fight, we would have followed you." On that day they were closer to infidelity than they were to faith. They say with their mouths what is not in their hearts; but God knows what they hide. 168. Those who said of their brethren, as they stayed behind, "Had they obeyed us, they would not have been killed." Say, "Then avert death from yourselves, if you are truthful." 169. Do not consider those killed in the cause of God as dead. In fact, they are alive, at their Lord, well provided for. 170. Delighting in what God has given them out of His grace, and happy for those who have not yet joined them; that they have nothing to fear, nor will they grieve. 171. They rejoice in grace from God, and bounty, and that God will not waste the reward of the faithful. 172. Those who responded to God and the Messenger, despite the persecution they had suffered. For the virtuous and the pious among them is a great reward. 173. Those to whom the people have said, "The people have mobilized against you, so fear them." But this only increased them in faith, and they said, "God is enough for us; He is the Excellent Protector." 174. So they came back with grace from God, and bounty, and no harm having touched them. They pursued what pleases God. God possesses immense grace. 175. That is only Satan frightening his partisans; so do not fear them, but fear Me, if you are believers. 176. And do not be saddened by those who rush into disbelief. They will not harm God in the least. God desires to give them no share in the Hereafter. A terrible torment awaits them. 177. Those who exchange blasphemy for faith will not harm God in the least. A painful torment awaits them. 178. Those who disbelieve should not assume that We respite them for their own good. In fact, We only respite them so that they may increase in sinfulness. A humiliating torment awaits them. 179. God will not leave the believers as you are, without distinguishing the wicked from the sincere. Nor will God inform you of the future, but God elects from among His messengers whom He wills. So believe in God and His messengers. If you believe and practice piety, you will have a splendid reward. 180. Those who withhold what God has given them of his bounty should not assume that is good for them. In fact, it is bad for them. They will be encircled by their hoardings on the Day of Resurrection. To God belongs the inheritance of the heavens and the earth, and God is well acquainted with what you do. 181. God has heard the statement of those who said, "God is poor, and we are rich." We will write down what they said, and their wrongful killing of the prophets; and We will say, "Taste the torment of the burning." 182. "This is on account of what your hands have forwarded, and because God is not unjust towards the creatures." 183. Those who said, "God has made a covenant with us, that we shall not believe in any messenger unless he brings us an offering to be consumed by fire." Say, "Messengers have come to you before me with proofs, and with what you asked for; so why did you assassinate them, if you are truthful?" 184. If they accuse you of lying, messengers before you were accused of lying. They came with the proofs, and the Psalms, and the Illuminating Scripture. 185. Every soul will have a taste of death, and you will receive your recompense on the Day of Resurrection. Whoever is swayed from the Fire, and admitted to Paradise, has won. The life of this world is merely enjoyment of delusion. 186. You will be tested through your possessions and your persons; and you will hear from those who received the Scripture before you, and from the idol worshipers, much abuse. But if you persevere and lead a righteous life-that indeed is a mark of great determination. 187. God received a pledge from those who were given the Scripture: "You shall proclaim it to the people, and not conceal it." But they disregarded it behind their backs, and exchanged it for a small price. What a miserable exchange they made. 188. Do not think that those who rejoice in what they have done, and love to be praised for what they have not done-do not think they can evade the punishment. They will have a painful punishment. 189. To God belongs the sovereignty of the heavens and the earth. God has power over all things. 190. In the creation of the heavens and the earth, and in the alternation of night and day, are signs for people of understanding. 191. Those who remember God while standing, and sitting, and on their sides; and they reflect upon the creation of the heavens and the earth: "Our Lord, You did not create this in vain, glory to You, so protect us from the punishment of the Fire." 192. "Our Lord, whomever You commit to the Fire, You have disgraced. The wrongdoers will have no helpers." 193. "Our Lord, we have heard a caller calling to the faith: `Believe in your Lord,' and we have believed. Our Lord! Forgive us our sins, and remit our misdeeds, and make us die in the company of the virtuous." 194. "Our Lord, and give us what You have promised us through Your messengers, and do not disgrace us on the Day of Resurrection. Surely You never break a promise." 195. And so their Lord answered them: "I will not waste the work of any worker among you, whether male or female. You are one of another. For those who emigrated, and were expelled from their homes, and were persecuted because of Me, and fought and were killed-I will remit for them their sins, and will admit them into gardens beneath which rivers flow-a reward from God. With God is the ultimate reward." 196. Do not be impressed by the disbelievers' movements in the land. 197. A brief enjoyment, then their abode is Hell. What a miserable resort. 198. As for those who feared their Lord: for them will be gardens beneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide forever-hospitality from God. What God possesses is best for the just. 199. Among the People of the Scripture are those who believe in God, and in what was revealed to you, and in what was revealed to them. They are humble before God, and they do not sell God's revelations for a cheap price. These will have their reward with their Lord. God is swift in reckoning. 200. O you who believe! Be patient, and advocate patience, and be united, and revere God, so that you may thrive.
Women
1. O people! Fear your Lord, who created you from a single soul, and created from it its mate, and propagated from them many men and women. And revere God whom you ask about, and the parents. Surely, God is Watchful over you. 2. And give orphans their properties, and do not substitute the bad for the good. And do not consume their properties by combining them with yours, for that would be a serious sin. 3. If you fear you cannot act fairly towards the orphans-then marry the women you like-two, or three, or four. But if you fear you will not be fair, then one, or what you already have. That makes it more likely that you avoid bias. 4. Give women their dowries graciously. But if they willingly forego some of it, then consume it with enjoyment and pleasure. 5. Do not give the immature your money which God has assigned to you for support. But provide for them from it, and clothe them, and speak to them with kind words. 6. Test the orphans until they reach the age of marriage. If you find them to be mature enough, hand over their properties to them. And do not consume it extravagantly or hastily before they grow up. The rich shall not charge any wage, but the poor may charge fairly. When you hand over their properties to them, have it witnessed for them. God suffices as a Reckoner. 7. Men receive a share of what their parents and relatives leave, and women receive a share of what their parents and relatives leave; be it little or much-a legal share. 8. If the distribution is attended by the relatives, and the orphans, and the needy, give them something out of it, and speak to them kindly. 9. Those who are concerned about the fate of their weak children, in case they leave them behind, should fear God, and speak appropriate words. 10. Those who consume the wealth of orphans illicitly consume only fire into their bellies; and they will roast in a Blaze. 11. God instructs you regarding your children: The male receives the equivalent of the share of two females. If they are daughters, more than two, they get two-thirds of what he leaves. If there is only one, she gets one-half. As for the parents, each gets one-sixth of what he leaves, if he had children. If he had no children, and his parents inherit from him, his mother gets one-third. If he has siblings, his mother gets one-sixth. After fulfilling any bequest and paying off debts. Your parents and your children-you do not know which are closer to you in welfare. This is God's Law. God is Knowing and Judicious. 12. You get one-half of what your wives leave behind, if they had no children. If they had children, you get one-fourth of what they leave. After fulfilling any bequest and paying off debts. They get one-fourth of what you leave behind, if you have no children. If you have children, they get one-eighth of what you leave. After fulfilling any bequest and paying off debts. If a man or woman leaves neither parents nor children, but has a brother or sister, each of them gets one-sixth. If there are more siblings, they share one-third. After fulfilling any bequest and paying off debts, without any prejudice. This is a will from God. God is Knowing and Clement. 13. These are the bounds set by God. Whoever obeys God and His Messenger, He will admit him into Gardens beneath which rivers flow, to abide therein forever. That is the great attainment. 14. But whoever disobeys God and His Messenger, and oversteps His bounds, He will admit him into a Fire, wherein he abides forever, and he will have a shameful punishment. 15. Those of your women who commit lewdness, you must have four witnesses against them, from among you. If they testify, confine them to the homes until death claims them, or God makes a way for them. 16. If two men among you commit it, punish them both. But if they repent and reform, leave them alone. God is Redeemer, Full of Mercy. 17. Repentance is available from God for those who commit evil out of ignorance, and then repent soon after. These-God will relent towards them. God is Knowing and Wise. 18. But repentance is not available for those who commit evils, until when death approaches one of them, he says, "Now I repent," nor for those who die as disbelievers. These-We have prepared for them a painful torment. 19. O you who believe! It is not permitted for you to inherit women against their will. And do not coerce them in order to take away some of what you had given them, unless they commit a proven adultery. And live with them in kindness. If you dislike them, it may be that you dislike something in which God has placed much good. 20. If you wish to replace one wife with another, and you have given one of them a fortune, take nothing back from it. Would you take it back fraudulently and sinfully? 21. And how can you take it back, when you have been intimate with one another, and they have received from you a solid commitment? 22. Do not marry women whom your fathers married, except what is already past. That is improper, indecent, and a bad custom. 23. Forbidden for you are your mothers, your daughters, your sisters, your paternal aunts, your maternal aunts, your brother's daughters, your sister's daughters, your foster-mothers who nursed you, your sisters through nursing, your wives' mothers, and your stepdaughters in your guardianship-born of wives you have gone into-but if you have not gone into them, there is no blame on you. And the wives of your genetic sons, and marrying two sisters simultaneously. Except what is past. God is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. 24. And all married women, except those you rightfully possess. This is God's decree, binding upon you. Permitted for you are those that lie outside these limits, provided you seek them in legal marriage, with gifts from your property, seeking wedlock, not prostitution. If you wish to enjoy them, then give them their dowry-a legal obligation. You commit no error by agreeing to any change to the dowry. God is All-Knowing, Most Wise. 25. If any of you lack the means to marry free believing women, he may marry one of the believing maids under your control. God is well aware of your faith. You are from one another. Marry them with the permission of their guardians, and give them their recompense fairly-to be protected-neither committing adultery, nor taking secret lovers. When they are married, if they commit adultery, their punishment shall be half that of free women. That is for those among you who fear falling into decadence. But to practice self-restraint is better for you. God is Most Forgiving, Most Merciful. 26. God intends to make things clear to you, and to guide you in the ways of those before you, and to redeem you. God is Most Knowing, Most Wise. 27. God intends to redeem you, but those who follow their desires want you to turn away utterly. 28. God intends to lighten your burden, for the human being was created weak. 29. O you who believe! Do not consume each other's wealth illicitly, but trade by mutual consent. And do not kill yourselves, for God is Merciful towards you. 30. Whoever does that, out of hostility and wrongdoing, We will cast him into a Fire. And that would be easy for God. 31. If you avoid the worst of what you are forbidden, We will remit your sins, and admit you by a Gate of Honor. 32. Do not covet what God has given to some of you in preference to others. For men is a share of what they have earned, and for women is a share of what they have earned. And ask God of his bounty. God has knowledge of everything. 33. To everyone We have assigned beneficiaries in what is left by parents and relatives. Those with whom you have made an agreement, give them their share. God is Witness over all things. 34. Men are the protectors and maintainers of women, as God has given some of them an advantage over others, and because they spend out of their wealth. The good women are obedient, guarding what God would have them guard. As for those from whom you fear disloyalty, admonish them, and abandon them in their beds, then strike them. But if they obey you, seek no way against them. God is Sublime, Great. 35. If you fear a breach between the two, appoint an arbiter from his family and an arbiter from her family. If they wish to reconcile, God will bring them together. God is Knowledgeable, Expert. 36. Worship God, and ascribe no partners to Him, and be good to the parents, and the relatives, and the orphans, and the poor, and the neighbor next door, and the distant neighbor, and the close associate, and the traveler, and your servants. God does not love the arrogant showoff. 37. Those who are stingy, and exhort people to stinginess, and conceal what God has given them from His bounty. We have prepared for the disbelievers a disgraceful punishment. 38. And those who spend their money to be seen by people, and believe neither in God nor in the Last Day. Whoever has Satan as a companion-what an evil companion. 39. What would they have lost, had they believed in God and the Last Day, and gave out of what God has provided for them? God knows them very well. 40. God does not commit an atom's weight of injustice; and if there is a good deed, He doubles it, and gives from His Presence a sublime compensation. 41. Then how will it be, when We bring a witness from every community, and We bring you as a witness against these? 42. On that Day, those who disbelieved and disobeyed the Messenger will wish that the earth were leveled over them. They will conceal nothing from God. 43. O you who believe! Do not approach the prayer while you are drunk, so that you know what you say; nor after sexual orgasm-unless you are travelling-until you have bathed. If you are sick, or traveling, or one of you comes from the toilet, or you have had intercourse with women, and cannot find water, find clean sand and wipe your faces and your hands with it. God is Pardoning and Forgiving. 44. Have you not considered those who were given a share of the Book? They buy error, and wish you would lose the way. 45. But God knows your enemies best. God is sufficient as a Protector, and God is sufficient as a Supporter. 46. Among the Jews are some who take words out of context, and say, "We hear and we disobey", and "Hear without listening", and "Observe us," twisting with their tongues and slandering the religion. Had they said, "We hear and we obey", and "Listen", and "Give us your attention," it would have been better for them, and more upright. But God has cursed them for their disbelief; they do not believe except a little. 47. O you who were given the Book! Believe in what We sent down, confirming what you have, before We obliterate faces and turn them inside out, or curse them as We cursed the Sabbath-breakers. The command of God is always done. 48. God does not forgive association with Him, but He forgives anything less than that to whomever He wills. Whoever associates anything with God has devised a monstrous sin. 49. Have you not considered those who claim purity for themselves? Rather, God purifies whom He wills, and they will not be wronged a whit. 50. See how they devise lies against God. That alone is an outright sin. 51. Have you not considered those who were given a share of the Book? They believe in superstition and evil powers, and say of those who disbelieve, "These are better guided on the way than the believers." 52. Those are they whom God has cursed. Whomever God curses, you will find no savior for him. 53. Or do they own a share of the kingdom? Then they would not give people a speck. 54. Or do they envy the people for what God has given them of His grace? We have given the family of Abraham the Book and wisdom, and We have given them a great kingdom. 55. Among them are those who believed in it, and among them are those who held back from it. Hell is a sufficient Inferno. 56. Those who reject Our revelations-We will scorch them in a Fire. Every time their skins are cooked, We will replace them with other skins, so they will experience the suffering. God is Most Powerful, Most Wise. 57. As for those who believe and do good deeds, We will admit them into Gardens beneath which rivers flow, abiding therein forever. They will have purified spouses therein, and We will admit them into a shady shade. 58. God instructs you to give back things entrusted to you to their owners. And when you judge between people, judge with justice. God's instructions to you are excellent. God is All-Hearing, All-Seeing. 59. O you who believe! Obey God and obey the Messenger and those in authority among you. And if you dispute over anything, refer it to God and the Messenger, if you believe in God and the Last Day. That is best, and a most excellent determination. 60. Have you not observed those who claim that they believe in what was revealed to you, and in what was revealed before you, yet they seek Satanic sources for legislation, in spite of being commanded to reject them? Satan means to mislead them far away. 61. And when it is said to them, "Come to what God has revealed, and to the Messenger," you see the hypocrites shunning you completely. 62. How about when a disaster strikes them because what their hands have put forward, and then they come to you swearing by God: "We only intended goodwill and reconciliation"? 63. They are those whom God knows what is in their hearts. So ignore them, and admonish them, and say to them concerning themselves penetrating words. 64. We did not send any messenger except to be obeyed by God's leave. Had they, when they wronged themselves, come to you, and prayed for God's forgiveness, and the Messenger had prayed for their forgiveness, they would have found God Relenting and Merciful. 65. But no, by your Lord, they will not believe until they call you to arbitrate in their disputes, and then find within themselves no resentment regarding your decisions, and submit themselves completely. 66. Had We decreed for them: "Kill yourselves," or "Leave your homes," they would not have done it, except for a few of them. But had they done what they were instructed to do, it would have been better for them, and a firmer confirmation. 67. And We would have given them from Our presence a rich compensation. 68. And We would have guided them on a straight path. 69. Whoever obeys God and the Messenger-these are with those whom God has blessed-among the prophets, and the sincere, and the martyrs, and the upright. Excellent are those as companions. 70. That is the grace from God. God suffices as Knower. 71. O you who believe! Take your precautions, and mobilize in groups, or mobilize altogether. 72. Among you is he who lags behind. Then, when a calamity befalls you, he says, "God has favored me, that I was not martyred with them." 73. But when some bounty from God comes to you, he says-as if no affection existed between you and him-"If only I had been with them, I would have achieved a great victory." 74. Let those who sell the life of this world for the Hereafter fight in the cause of God. Whoever fights in the cause of God, and then is killed, or achieves victory, We will grant him a great compensation. 75. And why would you not fight in the cause of God, and the helpless men, and women, and children, cry out, "Our Lord, deliver us from this town whose people are oppressive, and appoint for us from Your Presence a Protector, and appoint for us from Your Presence a Victor." 76. Those who believe fight in the cause of God, while those who disbelieve fight in the cause of Evil. So fight the allies of the Devil. Surely the strategy of the Devil is weak. 77. Have you not considered those who were told, "Restrain your hands, and perform your prayers, and spend in regular charity"? But when fighting was ordained for them, a faction of them feared the people as God is ought to be feared, or even more. And they said, "Our Lord, why did You ordain fighting for us? If only You would postpone it for us for a short while." Say, "The enjoyments of this life are brief, but the Hereafter is better for the righteous, and you will not be wronged one bit." 78. Wherever you may be, death will catch up with you, even if you were in fortified towers. When a good fortune comes their way, they say, "This is from God." But when a misfortune befalls them, they say, "This is from you." Say, "All is from God." So what is the matter with these people, that they hardly understand a thing? 79. Whatever good happens to you is from God, and whatever bad happens to you is from your own self. We sent you to humanity as a messenger, and God is Witness enough. 80. Whoever obeys the Messenger is obeying God. And whoever turns away-We did not send you as a watcher over them. 81. They profess obedience, but when they leave your presence, some of them conspire something contrary to what you said. But God writes down what they conspire. So avoid them, and put your trust in God. God is Guardian enough. 82. Do they not ponder the Quran? Had it been from any other than God, they would have found in it much discrepancy. 83. When some news of security or alarm comes their way, they broadcast it. But had they referred it to the Messenger, and to those in authority among them, those who can draw conclusions from it would have comprehended it. Were it not for God's blessing and mercy upon you, you would have followed the Devil, except for a few. 84. So fight in the cause of God; you are responsible only for yourself. And rouse the believers. Perhaps God will restrain the might of those who disbelieve. God is Stronger in Might, and More Punishing. 85. Whoever intercedes for a good cause has a share in it, and whoever intercedes for an evil cause shares in its burdens. God keeps watch over everything. 86. When you are greeted with a greeting, respond with a better greeting, or return it. God keeps count of everything. 87. God-there is no god except He. He will gather you to the Day of Resurrection, in which there is no doubt. And who speaks more truly than God? 88. What is the matter with you, divided into two factions regarding the hypocrites, when God Himself has overwhelmed them on account of what they did? Do you want to guide those whom God has led astray? Whomever God leads astray-you will never find for him a way. 89. They would love to see you disbelieve, just as they disbelieve, so you would become equal. So do not befriend any of them, unless they emigrate in the way of God. If they turn away, seize them and execute them wherever you may find them; and do not take from among them allies or supporters. 90. Except those who join people with whom you have a treaty, or those who come to you reluctant to fight you or fight their own people. Had God willed, He would have given them power over you, and they would have fought you. If they withdraw from you, and do not fight you, and offer you peace, then God assigns no excuse for you against them. 91. You will find others who want security from you, and security from their own people. But whenever they are tempted into civil discord, they plunge into it. So if they do not withdraw from you, nor offer you peace, nor restrain their hands, seize them and execute them wherever you find them. Against these, We have given you clear authorization. 92. Never should a believer kill another believer, unless by error. Anyone who kills a believer by error must set free a believing slave, and pay compensation to the victim's family, unless they remit it as charity. If the victim belonged to a people who are hostile to you, but is a believer, then the compensation is to free a believing slave. If he belonged to a people with whom you have a treaty, then compensation should be handed over to his family, and a believing slave set free. Anyone who lacks the means must fast for two consecutive months, by way of repentance to God. God is All-Knowing, Most Wise. 93. Whoever kills a believer deliberately, the penalty for him is Hell, where he will remain forever. And God will be angry with him, and will curse him, and will prepare for him a terrible punishment. 94. O you who believe! When you journey in the way of God, investigate, and do not say to him who offers you peace, "You are not a believer," aspiring for the goods of this world. With God are abundant riches. You yourselves were like this before, and God bestowed favor on you; so investigate. God is well aware of what you do. 95. Not equal are the inactive among the believers-except the disabled-and the strivers in the cause of God with their possessions and their persons. God prefers the strivers with their possessions and their persons above the inactive, by a degree. But God has promised goodness to both. Yet God favors the strivers, over the inactive, with a great reward. 96. Degrees from Him, and forgiveness, and mercy. God is Forgiving and Merciful. 97. While the angels are removing the souls of those who have wronged themselves, they will say, "What was the matter with you?" They will say, "We were oppressed in the land." They will say, "Was God's earth not vast enough for you to emigrate in it?" These-their refuge is Hell. What a wretched retreat! 98. Except for the weak among men, and women, and children who have no means to act, and no means to find a way out. 99. These-God may well pardon them. God is Pardoning and Forgiving. 100. Anyone who emigrates for the sake of God will find on earth many places of refuge, and plentitude. Anyone who leaves his home, emigrating to God and His Messenger, and then is overtaken by death, his compensation falls on God. God is Forgiver, Most Merciful. 101. When you travel in the land, there is no blame on you for shortening the prayers, if you fear that the disbelievers may harm you. The disbelievers are your manifest enemies. 102. When you are among them, and you stand to lead them in prayer, let a group of them stand with you, and let them hold their weapons. Then, when they have done their prostrations, let them withdraw to the rear, and let another group, that have not prayed yet, come forward and pray with you; and let them take their precautions and their weapons. Those who disbelieve would like you to neglect your weapons and your equipment, so they can attack you in a single assault. You commit no error, if you are hampered by rain or are sick, by putting down your weapons; but take precautions. Indeed, God has prepared for the disbelievers a demeaning punishment. 103. When you have completed the prayer, remember God, standing, or sitting, or on your sides. And when you feel secure, perform the prayer. The prayer is obligatory for believers at specific times. 104. And do not falter in the pursuit of the enemy. If you are aching, they are aching as you are aching, but you expect from God what they cannot expect. God is Knowledgeable and Wise. 105. We have revealed to you the Scripture, with the truth, so that you judge between people in accordance with what God has shown you. And do not be an advocate for the traitors. 106. And ask God for forgiveness. God is Forgiver and Merciful. 107. And do not argue on behalf of those who deceive themselves. God does not love the deceitful sinner. 108. They hide from the people, but they cannot hide from God. He is with them, as they plot by night with words He does not approve. God comprehends what they do. 109. There you are, arguing on their behalf in the present life, but who will argue with God on their behalf on the Day of Resurrection? Or who will be their representative? 110. Whoever commits evil, or wrongs his soul, then implores God for forgiveness, will find God Forgiving and Merciful. 111. And Whoever earns a sin, earns it against himself. God is Aware and Wise. 112. And whoever commits a mistake, or a sin, and then blames it on an innocent person, has taken a slander and a clear sin. 113. Were it not for God's grace towards you, and His mercy, a faction of them would have managed to mislead you. But they only mislead themselves, and they cannot harm you in any way. God has revealed to you the Scripture and wisdom, and has taught you what you did not know. God's goodness towards you is great. 114. There is no good in much of their private counsels, except for him who advocates charity, or kindness, or reconciliation between people. Whoever does that, seeking God's approval, We will give him a great compensation. 115. Whoever makes a breach with the Messenger, after the guidance has become clear to him, and follows other than the path of the believers, We will direct him in the direction he has chosen, and commit him to Hell-what a terrible destination! 116. God will not forgive that partners be associated with Him; but will forgive anything less than that, to whomever He wills. Anyone who ascribes partners to God has strayed into far error. 117. They invoke in His stead only females. In fact, they invoke none but a rebellious devil. 118. God has cursed him. And he said, "I will take to myself my due share of Your servants." 119. "And I will mislead them, and I will entice them, and I will prompt them to slit the ears of cattle, and I will prompt them to alter the creation of God." Whoever takes Satan as a lord, instead of God, has surely suffered a profound loss. 120. He promises them, and he raises their expectations, but Satan promises them nothing but delusions. 121. These-their place is Hell, and they will find no escape from it. 122. But as for those who believe and do righteous deeds, We will admit them into gardens beneath which rivers flow, where they will abide forever. The promise of God is true-and who is more truthful in speech than God? 123. It is not in accordance with your wishes, nor in accordance with the wishes of the People of the Scripture. Whoever works evil will pay for it, and will not find for himself, besides God, any protector or savior. 124. But whoever works righteousness, whether male or female, and is a believer-those will enter Paradise, and will not be wronged a whit. 125. And who is better in religion than he who submits himself wholly to God, and is a doer of good, and follows the faith of Abraham the Monotheist? God has chosen Abraham for a friend. 126. To God belongs what is in the heavens and what is on earth, and God encompasses everything. 127. They ask you for a ruling about women. Say, "God gives you a ruling about them, and so does what is stated to you in the Book about widowed women from whom you withhold what is decreed for them, yet you desire to marry them, and about helpless children: that you should treat the orphans fairly." Whatever good you do, God knows it. 128. If a woman fears maltreatment or desertion from her husband, there is no fault in them if they reconcile their differences, for reconciliation is best. Souls are prone to avarice; yet if you do what is good, and practice piety-God is Cognizant of what you do. 129. You will not be able to treat women with equal fairness, no matter how much you desire it. But do not be so biased as to leave another suspended. If you make amends, and act righteously-God is Forgiving and Merciful. 130. And if they separate, God will enrich each from His abundance. God is Bounteous and Wise. 131. To God belongs everything in the heavens and everything on earth. We have instructed those who were given the Book before you, and you, to be conscious of God. But if you refuse-to God belongs everything in the heavens and everything on earth. God is in no need, Praiseworthy. 132. To God belongs everything in the heavens and everything on earth. God suffices as Manager. 133. If He wills, He can do away with you, O people, and bring others. God is Able to do that. 134. Whoever desires the reward of this world-with God is the reward of this world and the next. God is All-Hearing, All-Seeing. 135. O you who believe! Stand firmly for justice, as witnesses to God, even if against yourselves, or your parents, or your relatives. Whether one is rich or poor, God takes care of both. So do not follow your desires, lest you swerve. If you deviate, or turn away-then God is Aware of what you do. 136. O you who believe! Believe in God and His messenger, and the Book He sent down to His messenger, and the Book He sent down before. Whoever rejects God, His angels, His Books, His messengers, and the Last Day, has strayed far in error. 137. Those who believe, then disbelieve, then believe, then disbelieve, then increase in disbelief, God will not forgive them, nor will He guide them to a way. 138. Inform the hypocrites that they will have a painful punishment. 139. Those who ally themselves with the disbelievers instead of the believers. Do they seek glory in them? All glory belongs to God. 140. He has revealed to you in the Book that when you hear God's revelations being rejected, or ridiculed, do not sit with them until they engage in some other subject. Otherwise, you would be like them. God will gather the hypocrites and the disbelievers, into Hell, altogether. 141. Those who lie in wait for you: if you attain victory from God, they say, "Were we not with you?" But if the disbelievers get a turn, they say, "Did we not side with you, and defend you from the believers?" God will judge between you on the Day of Resurrection; and God will give the disbelievers no means of overcoming the believers. 142. The hypocrites try to deceive God, but He is deceiving them. And when they stand for prayer, they stand lazily, showing off in front of people, and remembering God only a little. 143. Wavering in between, neither with these, nor with those. Whomever God sends astray, you will never find for him a way. 144. O you who believe! Do not befriend disbelievers rather than believers. Do you want to give God a clear case against you? 145. The hypocrites will be in the lowest level of the Fire, and you will find no helper for them. 146. Except those who repent, and reform, and hold fast to God, and dedicate their religion to God alone. These are with the believers; and God will give the believers a great reward. 147. What would God accomplish by your punishment, if you have given thanks, and have believed? God is Appreciative and Cognizant. 148. God does not like the public uttering of bad language, unless someone was wronged. God is Hearing and Knowing. 149. If you let a good deed be shown, or conceal it, or pardon an offense-God is Pardoning and Capable. 150. Those who disbelieve in God and His messengers, and want to separate between God and His messengers, and say, "We believe in some, and reject some," and wish to take a path in between. 151. These are the unbelievers, truly. We have prepared for the unbelievers a shameful punishment. 152. As for those who believe in God and His messengers, and make no distinction between any of them-He will give them their rewards. God is Forgiver and Merciful. 153. The People of the Scripture challenge you to bring down to them a book from the sky. They had asked Moses for something even greater. They said, "Show us God plainly." The thunderbolt struck them for their wickedness. Then they took the calf for worship, even after the clear proofs had come to them. Yet We pardoned that, and We gave Moses a clear authority. 154. And We raised the Mount above them in accordance with their covenant, and We said to them, "Enter the gate humbly", and We said to them, "Do not violate the Sabbath", and We received from them a solemn pledge. 155. But for their violation of their covenant, and their denial of God's revelations, and their killing of the prophets unjustly, and their saying, "Our minds are closed." In fact, God has sealed them for their disbelief, so they do not believe, except for a few. 156. And for their faithlessness, and their saying against Mary a monstrous slander. 157. And for their saying, "We have killed the Messiah, Jesus, the son of Mary, the Messenger of God." In fact, they did not kill him, nor did they crucify him, but it appeared to them as if they did. Indeed, those who differ about him are in doubt about it. They have no knowledge of it, except the following of assumptions. Certainly, they did not kill him. 158. Rather, God raised him up to Himself. God is Mighty and Wise. 159. There is none from the People of the Scripture but will believe in him before his death, and on the Day of Resurrection he will be a witness against them. 160. Due to wrongdoing on the part of the Jews, We forbade them good things that used to be lawful for them; and for deterring many from God's path. 161. And for their taking usury, although they were forbidden it; and for their consuming people's wealth dishonestly. We have prepared for the faithless among them a painful torment. 162. But those among them firmly rooted in knowledge, and the believers, believe in what was revealed to you, and in what was revealed before you; and the observers of prayers, and the givers of charity, and the believers in God and the Last Day-upon these We will bestow an immense reward. 163. We have inspired you, as We had inspired Noah and the prophets after him. And We inspired Abraham, and Ishmael, and Isaac, and Jacob, and the Patriarchs, and Jesus, and Job, and Jonah, and Aaron, and Solomon. And We gave David the Psalms. 164. Some messengers We have already told you about, while some messengers We have not told you about. And God spoke to Moses directly. 165. Messengers delivering good news, and bringing warnings; so that people may have no excuse before God after the coming of the messengers. God is Powerful and Wise. 166. But God bears witness to what He revealed to you. He revealed it with His knowledge. And the angels bear witness. Though God is a sufficient witness. 167. Those who disbelieve and repel from God's path have gone far astray. 168. Those who disbelieve and transgress; God is not about to forgive them, nor will He guide them to any path. 169. Except to the path of Hell, where they will dwell forever. And that is easy for God. 170. O people! The Messenger has come to you with the truth from your Lord, so believe-that is best for you. But if you disbelieve, to God belongs everything in the heavens and the earth. God is Omniscient and Wise. 171. O People of the Scripture! Do not exaggerate in your religion, and do not say about God except the truth. The Messiah, Jesus, the son of Mary, is the Messenger of God, and His Word that He conveyed to Mary, and a Spirit from Him. So believe in God and His messengers, and do not say, "Three." Refrain-it is better for you. God is only one God. Glory be to Him-that He should have a son. To Him belongs everything in the heavens and the earth, and God is a sufficient Protector. 172. The Messiah does not disdain to be a servant of God, nor do the favored angels. Whoever disdains His worship, and is too arrogant-He will round them up to Himself altogether. 173. But as for those who believe and do good works, He will pay them their wages in full, and will increase His grace for them. But as for those who disdain and are too proud, He will punish them with an agonizing punishment. And they will find for themselves, apart from God, no lord and no savior. 174. O people! A proof has come to you from your Lord, and We sent down to you a clear light. 175. As for those who believe in God, and hold fast to Him, He will admit them into mercy and grace from Him, and will guide them to Himself in a straight path. 176. They ask you for a ruling. Say, "God gives you a ruling concerning the person who has neither parents nor children." If a man dies, and leaves no children, and he had a sister, she receives one-half of what he leaves. And he inherits from her if she leaves no children. But if there are two sisters, they receive two-thirds of what he leaves. If the siblings are men and women, the male receives the share of two females." God makes things clear for you, lest you err. God is Aware of everything.
The Table
1. O you who believe! Fulfill your commitments. Livestock animals are permitted for you, except those specified to you; but not wild game while you are in pilgrim sanctity. God decrees whatever He wills. 2. O you who believe! Do not violate God's sacraments, nor the Sacred Month, nor the offerings, nor the garlanded, nor those heading for the Sacred House seeking blessings from their Lord and approval. When you have left the pilgrim sanctity, you may hunt. And let not the hatred of people who barred you from the Sacred Mosque incite you to aggression. And cooperate with one another in virtuous conduct and conscience, and do not cooperate with one another in sin and hostility. And fear God. God is severe in punishment. 3. Prohibited for you are carrion, blood, the flesh of swine, and animals dedicated to other than God; also the flesh of animals strangled, killed violently, killed by a fall, gored to death, mangled by wild animals-except what you rescue, and animals sacrificed on altars; and the practice of drawing lots. For it is immoral. Today, those who disbelieve have despaired of your religion, so do not fear them, but fear Me. Today I have perfected your religion for you, and have completed My favor upon you, and have approved Islam as a religion for you. But whoever is compelled by hunger, with no intent of wrongdoing-God is Forgiving and Merciful. 4. They ask you what is permitted for them. Say, "Permitted for you are all good things, including what trained dogs and falcons catch for you." You train them according to what God has taught you. So eat from what they catch for you, and pronounce God's name over it. And fear God. God is Swift in reckoning. 5. Today all good things are made lawful for you. And the food of those given the Scripture is lawful for you, and your food is lawful for them. So are chaste believing women, and chaste women from the people who were given the Scripture before you, provided you give them their dowries, and take them in marriage, not in adultery, nor as mistresses. But whoever rejects faith, his work will be in vain, and in the Hereafter he will be among the losers. 6. O you who believe! When you rise to pray, wash your faces and your hands and arms to the elbows, and wipe your heads, and your feet to the ankles. If you had intercourse, then purify yourselves. If you are ill, or travelling, or one of you returns from the toilet, or you had contact with women, and could not find water, then use some clean sand and wipe your faces and hands with it. God does not intend to burden you, but He intends to purify you, and to complete His blessing upon you, that you may be thankful. 7. And Remember God's blessings upon you, and His covenant which He covenanted with you; when you said, "We hear and we obey." And remain conscious of God, for God knows what the hearts contain. 8. O you who believe! Be upright to God, witnessing with justice; and let not the hatred of a certain people prevent you from acting justly. Adhere to justice, for that is nearer to piety; and fear God. God is informed of what you do. 9. God has promised those who believe and work righteousness: they will have forgiveness and a great reward. 10. As for those who disbelieve and reject Our revelations-these are the inmates of Hell. 11. O you who believe! Remember God's blessings upon you; when certain people intended to extend their hands against you, and He restrained their hands from you. So reverence God, and in God let the believers put their trust. 12. God received a pledge from the Children of Israel, and We raised among them twelve chiefs. God said, "I am with you; if you perform the prayer, and pay the alms, and believe in My messengers and support them, and lend God a loan of righteousness; I will remit your sins, and admit you into Gardens beneath which rivers flow. But whoever among you disbelieves afterwards has strayed from the right way." 13. Because of their breaking their pledge, We cursed them, and made their hearts hard. They twist the words out of their context, and they disregarded some of what they were reminded of. You will always witness deceit from them, except for a few of them. But pardon them, and overlook. God loves the doers of good. 14. And from those who say, "We are Christians," We received their pledge, but they neglected some of what they were reminded of. So We provoked enmity and hatred among them until the Day of Resurrection; God will then inform them of what they used to craft. 15. O People of the Book! Our Messenger has come to you, clarifying for you much of what you kept hidden of the Book, and overlooking much. A light from God has come to you, and a clear Book. 16. God guides with it whoever follows His approval to the ways of peace, and He brings them out of darkness into light, by His permission, and He guides them in a straight path. 17. They disbelieve those who say, "God is the Christ, the son of Mary." Say, "Who can prevent God, if He willed, from annihilating the Christ son of Mary, and his mother, and everyone on earth?" To God belongs the sovereignty of the heavens and the earth and what is between them. He creates whatever He wills, and God has power over everything. 18. The Jews and the Christians say, "We are the children of God, and His beloved." Say, "Why then does He punish you for your sins?" In fact, you are humans from among those He created. He forgives whom He wills, and He punishes whom He wills. To God belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth and what lies between them, and to Him is the return. 19. O People of the Book! Our Messenger has come to you, making things clear to you-after a cessation of messengers-so that you cannot say, "No preacher has come to us, and no warner." In fact, a preacher has come to you, and a warner; and God is Capable of everything. 20. When Moses said to his people, "O my people, remember God's blessings upon you, when He placed prophets among you, and made you kings, and gave you what He never gave any other people." 21. "O my people, enter the Holy Land which God has assigned for you, and do not turn back, lest you return as losers." 22. They said, "O Moses, there are tyrannical people in it; we will not enter it until they leave it. If they leave it, we will be entering." 23. Two men of those who feared, but whom God had blessed, said, "Go at them by the gate; and when you have entered it, you will prevail. And put your trust in God, if you are believers." 24. They said, "O Moses, we will not enter it, ever, as long as they are in it. So go ahead, you and your Lord, and fight. We are staying right here." 25. He said, "My Lord! I have control only over myself and my brother, so separate between us and between the wicked people." 26. He said, "It is forbidden for them for forty years. They will wander aimlessly in the land. So do not grieve over the defiant people." 27. And relate to them the true story of Adam's two sons: when they offered an offering, and it was accepted from one of them, but it was not accepted from the other. He Said, "I will kill you." He Said, "God accepts only from the righteous." 28. "If you extend your hand to kill me, I will not extend my hand to kill you; for I fear God, Lord of the Worlds." 29. "I would rather you bear my sin and your sin, and you become among the inmates of the Fire. Such is the reward for the evildoers." 30. Then His soul prompted him to kill his brother, so he killed him, and became one of the losers. 31. Then God sent a raven digging the ground, to show him how to cover his brother's corpse. He said, "Woe to me! I was unable to be like this raven, and bury my brother's corpse." So he became full of regrets. 32. Because of that We ordained for the Children of Israel: that whoever kills a person-unless it is for murder or corruption on earth-it is as if he killed the whole of mankind; and whoever saves it, it is as if he saved the whole of mankind. Our messengers came to them with clarifications, but even after that, many of them continue to commit excesses in the land. 33. The punishment for those who fight God and His Messenger, and strive to spread corruption on earth, is that they be killed, or crucified, or have their hands and feet cut off on opposite sides, or be banished from the land. That is to disgrace them in this life; and in the Hereafter they will have a terrible punishment. 34. Except for those who repent before you apprehend them. So know that God is Forgiving and Merciful. 35. O you who believe! Be conscious of God, and seek the means of approach to Him, and strive in His cause, so that you may succeed. 36. As for those who disbelieve, even if they owned everything on earth, and the like of it with it, and they offered it to ransom themselves from the torment of the Day of Resurrection, it will not be accepted from them. For them is a painful punishment. 37. They will want to leave the Fire, but they will not leave it. For them is a lasting punishment. 38. As for the thief, whether male or female, cut their hands as a penalty for what they have reaped-a deterrent from God. God is Mighty and Wise. 39. But whoever repents after his crime, and reforms, God will accept his repentance. God is Forgiving and Merciful. 40. Do you not know that to God belongs the kingdom of the heavens and the earth? He punishes whom He wills, and He forgives whom He wills. And God is Capable of everything. 41. O Messenger! Do not let those who are quick to disbelief grieve you-from among those who say with their mouths, "We believe," but their hearts do not believe; and from among the Jews-listeners to lies, listeners to other people who did not come to you. They distort words from their places, and they say, "If you are given this, accept it; but if you are not given it, beware." Whomever God has willed to divert, you have nothing for him from God. Those are they whose hearts God does not intend to purify. For them is disgrace in this world, and for them is a great punishment in the Hereafter. 42. Listeners to falsehoods, eaters of illicit earnings. If they come to you, judge between them, or turn away from them. If you turn away from them, they will not harm you in the least. But if you judge, judge between them equitably. God loves the equitable. 43. But why do they come to you for judgment, when they have the Torah, in which is God's Law? Yet they turn away after that. These are not believers. 44. We have revealed the Torah, wherein is guidance and light. The submissive prophets ruled the Jews according to it, so did the rabbis and the scholars, as they were required to protect God's Book, and were witnesses to it. So do not fear people, but fear Me. And do not sell My revelations for a cheap price. Those who do not rule according to what God revealed are the unbelievers. 45. And We wrote for them in it: a life for a life, an eye for an eye, a nose for a nose, an ear for an ear, a tooth for a tooth, and an equal wound for a wound; but whoever forgoes it in charity, it will serve as atonement for him. Those who do not rule according to what God revealed are the evildoers. 46. In their footsteps, We sent Jesus son of Mary, fulfilling the Torah that preceded him; and We gave him the Gospel, wherein is guidance and light, and confirming the Torah that preceded him, and guidance and counsel for the righteous. 47. So let the people of the Gospel rule according to what God revealed in it. Those who do not rule according to what God revealed are the sinners. 48. And We revealed to you the Book, with truth, confirming the Scripture that preceded it, and superseding it. So judge between them according to what God revealed, and do not follow their desires if they differ from the truth that has come to you. For each of you We have assigned a law and a method. Had God willed, He could have made you a single nation, but He tests you through what He has given you. So compete in righteousness. To God is your return, all of you; then He will inform you of what you had disputed. 49. And judge between them according to what God revealed, and do not follow their desires. And beware of them, lest they lure you away from some of what God has revealed to you. But if they turn away, know that God intends to strike them with some of their sins. In fact, a great many people are corrupt. 50. Is it the laws of the time of ignorance that they desire? Who is better than God in judgment for people who are certain? 51. O you who believe! Do not take the Jews and the Christians as allies; some of them are allies of one another. Whoever of you allies himself with them is one of them. God does not guide the wrongdoing people. 52. You will see those in whose hearts is sickness racing towards them. They say, "We fear the wheel of fate may turn against us." But perhaps God will bring about victory, or some event of His making; thereupon they will regret what they concealed within themselves. 53. Those who believe will say, "Are these the ones who swore by God with their strongest oaths that they are with you?" Their works have failed, so they became losers. 54. O you who believe! Whoever of you goes back on his religion-God will bring a people whom He loves and who love Him, kind towards the believers, stern with the disbelievers. They strive in the way of God, and do not fear the blame of the critic. That is the grace of God; He bestows it upon whomever He wills. God is Embracing and Knowing. 55. Your allies are God, and His Messenger, and those who believe-those who pray regularly, and give charity, and bow down. 56. Whoever allies himself with God, and His Messenger, and those who believe-surely the Party of God is the victorious. 57. O you who believe! Do not befriend those who take your religion in mockery and as a sport, be they from among those who were given the Scripture before you, or the disbelievers. And obey God, if you are believers. 58. When you call to the prayer, they take it as a joke and a trifle. That is because they are people who do not reason. 59. Say, "O People of the Scripture! Do you resent us only because we believe in God, and in what was revealed to us, and in what was revealed previously; and most of you are sinners?" 60. Say, "Shall I inform you of worse than that for retribution from God? He whom God has cursed, and with whom He became angry; and He turned some of them into apes, and swine, and idol worshipers. These are in a worse position, and further away from the right way." 61. When they come to you, they say, "We believe," though they have entered with disbelief, and they have departed with it. But God is well aware of what they hide. 62. You see many of them competing with one another in sin and hostility, and their consuming of what is illicit. What they have been doing is truly evil. 63. Why do the rabbis and the priests not prevent them from speaking sinfully and from consuming forbidden wealth? Evil is what they have been doing. 64. The Jews say, "God's hand is tied." It is their hands that are tied, and they are cursed for what they say. In fact, His hands are outstretched; He gives as He wills. Certainly, what was revealed to your from your Lord will increase many of them in defiance and blasphemy. And We placed between them enmity and hatred, until the Day of Resurrection. Whenever they kindle the fire of war, God extinguishes it. And they strive to spread corruption on earth. God does not love the corrupters. 65. Had the People of the Scriputure believed and been righteous, We would have remitted their sins, and admitted them into the Gardens of Bliss. 66. Had they observed the Torah, and the Gospel, and what was revealed to them from their Lord, they would have consumed amply from above them, and from beneath their feet. Among them is a moderate community, but evil is what many of them are doing. 67. O Messenger, convey what was revealed to you from your Lord. But if you do not, then you would not have delivered His message. And God will protect you from the people. God does not guide the disbelieving people. 68. Say, "O People of the Scripture! You have no basis until you uphold the Torah, and the Gospel, and what is revealed to you from your Lord." But what is revealed to you from your Lord will increase many of them in rebellion and disbelief, so do not be sorry for the disbelieving people. 69. Those who believe, and the Jews, and the Sabians, and the Christians-whoever believes in God and the Last Day, and does what is right-they have nothing to fear, nor shall they grieve. 70. We made a covenant with the Children of Israel, and We sent to them messengers. Whenever a messenger came to them with what their souls did not desire, some of them they accused of lying, and others they put to death. 71. They assumed there would be no punishment, so they turned blind and deaf. Then God redeemed them, but then again many of them turned blind and deaf. But God is Seeing of what they do. 72. They disbelieve those who say, "God is the Messiah the son of Mary." But the Messiah himself said, "O Children of Israel, worship God, my Lord and your Lord. Whoever associates others with God, God has forbidden him Paradise, and his dwelling is the Fire. The wrongdoers have no saviors." 73. They disbelieve those who say, "God is the third of three." But there is no deity except the One God. If they do not refrain from what they say, a painful torment will befall those among them who disbelieve. 74. Will they not repent to God and ask His forgiveness? God is Forgiving and Merciful. 75. The Messiah son of Mary was only a messenger, before whom other Messengers had passed away, and his mother was a woman of truth. They both used to eat food. Note how We make clear the revelations to them; then note how deluded they are. 76. Say, "Do you worship, besides God, what has no power to harm or benefit you?" But God: He is the Hearer, the Knower. 77. Say, "O People of the Scripture! Do not exaggerate in your religion beyond the truth; and do not follow the opinions of people who went astray before, and misled many, and themselves strayed off the balanced way." 78. Cursed were those who disbelieved from among the Children of Israel by the tongue of David and Jesus son of Mary. That is because they rebelled and used to transgress. 79. They used not to prevent one another from the wrongs they used to commit. Evil is what they used to do. 80. You will see many of them befriending those who disbelieve. Terrible is what their souls prompts them to do. The wrath of God fell upon them, and in the torment they will remain. 81. Had they believed in God and the Prophet, and in what was revealed to him, they would not have befriended them. But many of them are immoral. 82. You will find that the people most hostile towards the believers are the Jews and the polytheists. And you will find that the nearest in affection towards the believers are those who say, "We are Christians." That is because among them are priests and monks, and they are not arrogant. 83. And when they hear what was revealed to the Messenger, you see their eyes overflowing with tears, as they recognize the truth in it. They say, "Our Lord, we have believed, so count us among the witnesses." 84. "And why should we not believe in God, and in the truth that has come to us, and hope that our Lord will include us among the righteous people?" 85. God will reward them for what they say-Gardens beneath which rivers flow, where they will stay forever. Such is the reward of the righteous. 86. But as for those who disbelieve and deny Our signs-these are the inmates of the Fire. 87. O you who believe! Do not prohibit the good things God has permitted for you, and do not commit aggression. God does not love the aggressors. 88. And eat of the lawful and good things God has provided for you; and be conscious of God, in whom you are believers. 89. God does not hold you accountable for your unintended oaths, but He holds you accountable for your binding oaths. The atonement for it is by feeding ten needy people from the average of what you feed your families, or by clothing them, or by freeing a slave. Anyone who lacks the means shall fast for three days. That is the atonement for breaking your oaths when you have sworn them. So keep your oaths. Thus God makes clear His Revelations to you, that you may be grateful. 90. O you who believe! Intoxicants, gambling, idolatry, and divination are abominations of Satan's doing. Avoid them, so that you may prosper. 91. Satan wants to provoke strife and hatred among you through intoxicants and gambling, and to prevent you from the remembrance of God, and from prayer. Will you not desist? 92. Obey God and obey the Messenger, and be cautious. If you turn away-know that the duty of Our Messenger is clear communication. 93. Those who believe and do righteous deeds will not be blamed for what they may have eaten, provided they obey, and believe, and do good deeds, then maintain piety and faith, then remain righteous and charitable. God loves the charitable. 94. O you who believe! God will test you with something of the game your hands and spears obtain, that God may know who fears Him at heart. Whoever commits aggression after that will have a painful punishment. 95. O you who believe! do not kill game while you are in pilgrim sanctity. Whoever of you kills any intentionally, its penalty shall be a domestic animal comparable to what he killed, as determined by two honest persons among you-an offering delivered to the Kaabah. Or he may atone by feeding the needy, or its equivalent in fasting, so that he may taste the consequences of his conduct. God forgives what is past. But whoever repeats, God will take revenge on him. God is Almighty, Avenger. 96. Permitted for you is the catch of sea, and its food-as sustenance for you and for travelers. But forbidden for you is the game of land while you are in pilgrim sanctity. And fear God, to whom you will be gathered. 97. God has appointed the Kaabah, the Sacred House, a sanctuary for the people, and the Sacred Month, and the offerings, and the garlanded. That you may know that God knows everything in the heavens and the earth, and that God is Cognizant of all things. 98. Know that God is severe in retribution, and that God is Forgiving and Merciful. 99. The Messenger's sole duty is to convey. God knows what you reveal and what you conceal. 100. Say: "The bad and the good are not equal, even though the abundance of the bad may impress you. So be conscious of God, O you who possess intelligence, that you may succeed." 101. O you who believe! Do not ask about things that would trouble you if disclosed to you. But if you were to ask about them while the Quran is being revealed, they will become obvious to you. God forgives that. God is Forgiving and Clement. 102. A people before you asked about them, but then came to reject them. 103. God did not institute the superstitions of Bahirah, Saibah, Wasilah, or of Hami; but those who disbelieve fabricate lies about God-most of them do not understand. 104. And when it is said to them, "Come to what God has revealed, and to the Messenger," they say, "Sufficient for us is what we found our forefathers upon." Even if their forefathers knew nothing, and were not guided? 105. O you who believe! You are responsible for your own souls. He who has strayed cannot harm you if you are guided. To God is you return, all of you, and He will inform you of what you used to do. 106. O you who believe! When death approaches one of you, let two reliable persons from among you act as witnesses to the making of a bequest, or two persons from another people if you are travelling in the land and the event of death approaches you. Engage them after the prayer. If you have doubts, let them swear by God: "We will not sell our testimony for any price, even if he was a near relative, and we will not conceal God's testimony, for then we would be sinners." 107. If it is discovered that they are guilty of perjury: let two others take their place, two from among those responsible for the claim, and have them swear by God, "Our testimony is more truthful than their testimony, and we will not be biased, for then we would be wrongdoers." 108. That makes it more likely that they will give true testimony, fearing that their oaths might be contradicted by subsequent oaths. So fear God, and listen. God does not guide the disobedient people. 109. On the Day when God will gather the messengers, then say, "What response were you given?" They will say, "We have no knowledge; it is you who are the Knower of the unseen." 110. When God will say, "O Jesus son of Mary, recall My favor upon you and upon your mother, how I supported you with the Holy Spirit. You spoke to the people from the crib, and in maturity. How I taught you the Scripture and wisdom, and the Torah and the Gospel. And recall that you molded from clay the shape of a bird, by My leave, and then you breathed into it, and it became a bird, by My leave. And you healed the blind and the leprous, by My leave; and you revived the dead, by My leave. And recall that I restrained the Children of Israel from you when you brought them the clear miracles. But those who disbelieved among them said, `This is nothing but obvious sorcery.'" 111. "And when I inspired the disciples: `Believe in Me and in My Messenger.' They said, `We have believed, so bear witness that We have submitted.'" 112. "And when the disciples said, 'O Jesus son of Mary, is your Lord able to bring down for us a feast from heaven?' He said, 'Fear God, if you are believers.'" 113. They said, "We wish to eat from it, so that our hearts may be reassured, and know that you have told us the truth, and be among those who witness it." 114. Jesus son of Mary said, "O God, our Lord, send down for us a table from heaven, to be a festival for us, for the first of us, and the last of us, and a sign from You; and provide for us; You are the Best of providers." 115. God said, "I will send it down to you. But whoever among you disbelieves thereafter, I will punish him with a punishment the like of which I never punish any other being." 116. And God will say, "O Jesus son of Mary, did you say to the people, `Take me and my mother as gods rather than God?'" He will say, "Glory be to You! It is not for me to say what I have no right to. Had I said it, You would have known it. You know what is in my soul, and I do not know what is in your soul. You are the Knower of the hidden. 117. I only told them what You commanded me: that you shall worship God, my Lord and your Lord. And I was a witness over them while I was among them; but when You took me to Yourself, you became the Watcher over them-You are Witness over everything. 118. If You punish them, they are Your servants; but if You forgive them, You are the Mighty and Wise." 119. God will say, "This is a Day when the truthful will benefit from their truthfulness." They will have Gardens beneath which rivers flow, wherein they will remain forever. God is pleased with them, and they are pleased with Him. That is the great attainment. 120. To God belongs the sovereignty of the heavens and the earth and what lies in them, and He has power over everything.
Livestock
1. Alif, Lam, Meem, Saad. 2. A Scripture was revealed to you, so let there be no anxiety in your heart because of it. You are to warn with it-and a reminder for the believers. 3. Follow what is revealed to you from your Lord, and do not follow other masters beside Him. Little you recollect. 4. How many a town have We destroyed? Our might came upon them by night, or while they were napping. 5. When Our might came upon them, their only cry was, "We were indeed wrongdoers." 6. We will question those to whom messengers were sent, and We will question the messengers. 7. We will narrate to them with knowledge, for We were never absent. 8. The scales on that Day will be just. Those whose weights are heavy-it is they who are the successful. 9. But as for those whose weights are light-it is they who have lost their souls, because they used to mistreat Our revelations. 10. We have established you firmly on earth, and made for you in it livelihood-but rarely do you give thanks. 11. We created you, then We shaped you, then We said to the angels, "Bow down before Adam;" so they bowed down, except for Satan; he was not of those who bowed down. 12. He said, "What prevented you from bowing down when I have commanded you?" He said, "I am better than he; You created me from fire, and You created him from mud." 13. He said, "Get down from it! It is not for you to act arrogantly in it. Get out! You are one of the lowly!" 14. He said, "Give me respite, until the Day they are resurrected." 15. He said, "You are of those given respite." 16. He said, "Because you have lured me, I will waylay them on Your straight path. 17. Then I will come at them from before them, and from behind them, and from their right, and from their left; and you will not find most of them appreciative." 18. He said, "Get out of it, despised and vanquished. Whoever among them follows you-I will fill up Hell with you all. 19. And you, Adam, inhabit the Garden, you and your wife, and eat whatever you wish; but do not approach this tree, lest you become sinners." 20. But Satan whispered to them, to reveal to them their nakedness, which was invisible to them. He said, "Your Lord has only forbidden you this tree, lest you become angels, or become immortals." 21. And he swore to them, "I am a sincere advisor to you." 22. So he lured them with deceit. And when they tasted the tree, their nakedness became evident to them, and they began covering themselves with the leaves of the Garden. And their Lord called out to them, "Did I not forbid you from this tree, and say to you that Satan is a sworn enemy to you?" 23. They said, "Our Lord, we have done wrong to ourselves. Unless You forgive us, and have mercy on us, we will be among the losers." 24. He said, "Fall, some of you enemies to one another. On earth you will have residence and livelihood for a while." 25. He said, "In it you will live, and in it you will die, and from it you will be brought out." 26. O children of Adam! We have provided you with clothing to cover your bodies, and for luxury. But the clothing of piety-that is best. These are some of God's revelations, so that they may take heed. 27. O Children of Adam! Do not let Satan seduce you, as he drove your parents out of the Garden, stripping them of their garments, to show them their nakedness. He sees you, him and his clan, from where you cannot see them. We have made the devils friends of those who do not believe. 28. And when they commit an indecency, they say, "We found our parents doing this, and God has commanded us to do it." Say, "God does not command indecencies. Are you attributing to God what you do not know?" 29. Say, "My Lord commands justice, and to stand devoted at every place of worship. So call upon Him, and dedicate your faith to Him alone. Just as He originated you, so you will return." 30. Some He has guided, and some have deserved misguidance. They have adopted the devils for patrons rather than God, and they assume that they are guided. 31. O Children of Adam! Dress properly at every place of worship, and eat and drink, but do not be excessive. He does not love the excessive. 32. Say, "Who forbade God's finery which He has produced for His servants, and the delights of livelihood?" Say, "They are for those who believe, in this present world, but exclusively theirs on the Day of Resurrection." We thus detail the revelations for people who know. 33. Say, "My Lord has forbidden immoralities-both open and secret-and sin, and unjustified aggression, and that you associate with God anything for which He revealed no sanction, and that you say about God what you do not know." 34. For every nation is an appointed time. When their time has come, they cannot delay it by one hour, nor can they advance it. 35. O Children of Adam! When messengers from among you come to you, relating to you My revelations-whoever practices piety and reforms-upon them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve. 36. But as for those who reject Our revelations, and are too proud to accept them-these are the inmates of the Fire, where they will remain forever. 37. Who does greater wrong than he who invents lies about God, or denies His revelations? These-their share of the decree will reach them. Until, when Our envoys come to them, to take their souls away, they will say, "Where are they whom you used to pray to besides God?" They will say, "They have abandoned us," and they will testify against themselves that they were faithless. 38. He will say, "Join the crowds of jinn and humans who have gone into the Fire before you." Every time a crowd enters, it will curse its sister-crowd. Until, when they are all in it, the last of them will say to the first of them, "Our Lord, these are the ones who misled us, so inflict on them a double punishment in the Fire." He will say, "Each will have a double, but you do not know." 39. The first of them will say to the last of them, "You have no advantage over us, so taste the torment for what you used to earn." 40. Those who reject Our revelations and are too arrogant to uphold them-the doors of Heaven will not be opened for them, nor will they enter Paradise, until the camel passes through the eye of the needle. Thus We repay the guilty. 41. For them is a couch of hell, and above them are sheets of fire. Thus We repay the wrongdoers. 42. As for those who believe and do righteous works-We never burden any soul beyond its capacity-these are the inhabitants of the Garden; abiding therein eternally. 43. We will remove whatever rancor is in their hearts. Rivers will flow beneath them. And they will say, "Praise be to God, who has guided us to this. Had God not guided us, we would never be guided. The messengers of our Lord did come with the truth." And it will be proclaimed to them, "This is the Garden you are made to inherit, on account of what you used to do." 44. And the inhabitants of the Garden will call out to the inmates of the Fire, "We found what our Lord promised us to be true; did you find what your Lord promised you to be true?" They will say, "Yes." Thereupon a caller will announce in their midst, "The curse of God is upon the wrongdoers." 45. "Those who hinder from the path of God, and seek to distort it, and who deny the Hereafter." 46. And between them is a partition, and on the Elevations are men who recognize everyone by their features. They will call to the inhabitants of the Garden, "Peace be upon you." They have not entered it, but they are hoping. 47. And when their eyes are directed towards the inmates of the Fire, they will say, "Our Lord, do not place us among the wrongdoing people." 48. And the dwellers of the Elevations will call to men they recognize by their features, saying, "Your hoardings did not avail you, nor did your arrogance." 49. "Are these the ones you swore God will not touch with mercy?" "Enter the Garden; you have nothing to fear, and you will not grieve." 50. The inmates of the Fire will call on the inhabitants of the Garden, "Pour some water over us, or some of what God has provided for you." They will say, "God has forbidden them for the disbelievers." 51. Those who took their religion lightly, and in jest, and whom the worldly life deceived. Today We will ignore them, as they ignored the meeting on this Day of theirs, and they used to deny Our revelations. 52. We have given them a Scripture, which We detailed with knowledge-guidance and mercy for people who believe. 53. Are they waiting for anything but its fulfillment? The Day its fulfillment comes true, those who disregarded it before will say, "The messengers of our Lord did come with the truth. Have we any intercessors to intercede for us? Or, could we be sent back, to behave differently from the way we behaved before?" They ruined their souls, and what they used to invent has failed them. 54. Your Lord is God; He who created the heavens and the earth in six days, then established Himself on the Throne. The night overtakes the day, as it pursues it persistently; and the sun, and the moon, and the stars are subservient by His command. His is the creation, and His is the command. Blessed is God, Lord of all beings. 55. Call upon your Lord humbly and privately. He does not love the aggressors. 56. And do not corrupt on earth after its reformation, and pray to Him with fear and hope. God's mercy is close to the doers of good. 57. It is He who sends the wind ahead of His mercy. Then, when they have gathered up heavy clouds, We drive them to a dead land, where We make water come down, and with it We bring out all kinds of fruits. Thus We bring out the dead-perhaps you will reflect. 58. As for the good land, it yields its produce by the leave of its Lord. But as for the bad, it produces nothing but hardship and misery. Thus We explain the revelations in various ways for people who are thankful. 59. We sent Noah to his people. He said, "O my people! Worship God; you have no god other than Him. I fear for you the punishment of a tremendous Day." 60. The dignitaries among his people said, "We see that you are in obvious error." 61. He said, "O my people, I am not in error, but I am a messenger from the Lord of the Worlds." 62. "I deliver to you the messages of my Lord, and I advise you, and I know from God what you do not know." 63. "Do you wonder that a reminder has come to you from your Lord, through a man from among you, to warn you, and to lead you to righteousness, so that you may attain mercy?" 64. But they called him a liar. So We saved him and those with him in the Ark, and We drowned those who rejected Our revelations. They were blind people. 65. And to Aad, their brother Hud. He said, "O my people! Worship God; you have no god other than Him. Will you not take heed?" 66. The elite of his people who disbelieved said, "We see foolishness in you, and we think that you are a liar." 67. He said, "O my people! There is no foolishness in me, but I am a messenger from the Lord of the Worlds. 68. "I convey to you the messages of my Lord, and I am a trustworthy adviser to you." 69. "Are you surprised that a reminder has come to you from your Lord, through a man from among you, to warn you? Remember how He made you successors after the people of Noah, and increased you greatly in stature. And remember God's blessings, so that you may prosper." 70. They said, "Did you come to us to make us worship God alone, and abandon what our ancestors used to worship? Then bring us what you threaten us with, if you are truthful." 71. He said, "Condemnation and wrath have befallen you from your Lord. Are you arguing with me over names, which you and your ancestors invented, for which God sent down no authority? Just wait; I am waiting with you." 72. So We saved him and those with him, by mercy from Us, and We cut off the roots of those who rejected Our revelations and were not believers. 73. And to Thamood, their brother Saleh. He said, "O my people! Worship God; you have no god other than Him. Clarification has come to you from your Lord. This she-camel of God is a sign for you. So leave her to graze on God's earth, and do her no harm, lest a painful penalty seizes you." 74. "And remember how He made you successors after Aad, and settled you in the land. You make for yourselves mansions on its plains, and carve out dwellings in the mountains. So remember God's benefits, and do not roam the earth corruptingly." 75. The elite of his people, who were arrogant, said to the common people who had believed, "Do you know that Saleh is sent from his Lord?" They said, "We are believers in what he was sent with." 76. Those who were arrogant said, "We reject what you believe in." 77. So they hamstrung the she-camel, and defied the command of their Lord, and said, "O Saleh, bring upon us what you threaten us with, if you are one of the messengers." 78. Whereupon the quake overtook them, and they became lifeless bodies in their homes. 79. Then he turned away from them, and said, "O my people, I have delivered to you the message of my Lord, and I have advised you, but you do not like those who give advice." 80. And Lot, when he said to his people, "Do you commit lewdness no people anywhere have ever committed before you?" 81. "You lust after men rather than women. You are an excessive people." 82. And his people's only answer was to say, "Expel them from your town; they are purist people." 83. But We saved him and his family, except for his wife; she was of those who lagged behind. 84. And We rained down on them a rain; note the consequences for the sinners. 85. And to Median, their brother Shuaib. He said, "O my people, worship God; you have no god other than Him. A clear proof has come to you from your Lord. Give full measure and weight, and do not cheat people out of their rights, and do not corrupt the land once it has been set right. This is better for you, if you are believers." 86. "And do not lurk on every path, making threats and turning away from the path of God those who believe in Him, seeking to distort it. And remember how you were few, and how He made you numerous. So note the consequences for the corrupters." 87. "Since some of you believed in what I was sent with, and some did not believe, be patient until God judges between us; for He is the Best of Judges." 88. The arrogant elite among his people said, "O Shuaib, We will evict you from our town, along with those who believe with you, unless you return to our religion." He said, "Even if we are unwilling?" 89. "We would be fabricating falsehood against God, if we were to return to your religion, after God has saved us from it. It is not for us to return to it, unless God, our Lord, wills. Our Lord embraces all things in knowledge. In God we place our trust. Our Lord, decide between us and our people in truth, for You are the Best of Deciders." 90. The elite of his people who disbelieved said, "If you follow Shuaib, you will be losers." 91. Thereupon, the quake struck them; and they became lifeless bodies in their homes. 92. Those who rejected Shuaib-as if they never prospered therein. Those who rejected Shuaib-it was they who were the losers. 93. So he turned away from them, and said, "O my people, I have delivered to you the messages of my Lord, and I have advised you, so why should I grieve over a disbelieving people?" 94. We did not send any prophet to any town but We afflicted its people with misery and adversity, so that they may humble themselves. 95. Then We substituted prosperity in place of hardship. Until they increased in number, and said, "Adversity and prosperity has touched our ancestors." Then We seized them suddenly, while they were unaware. 96. Had the people of the towns believed and turned righteous, We would have opened for them the blessings of the heaven and the earth; but they rejected the truth, so We seized them by what they were doing. 97. Do the people of the towns feel secure that Our might will not come upon them by night, while they sleep? 98. Do the people of the towns feel secure that Our might will not come upon them by day, while they play? 99. Do they feel safe from God's plan? None feel safe from God's plan except the losing people. 100. Is it not guidance for those who inherit the land after its inhabitants, that if We willed, We could strike them for their sins? And seal up their hearts, so that they would not hear? 101. These towns-We narrate to you some of their tales. Their messengers came to them with the clear signs, but they would not believe in what they had rejected previously. Thus God seals the hearts of the disbelievers. 102. We found most of them untrue to their covenants; We found most of them corrupt. 103. Then, after them, We sent Moses with Our miracles to Pharaoh and his establishment, but they denounced them. So consider the end of the evildoers. 104. Moses said, "O Pharaoh, I am a messenger from the Lord of the Worlds." 105. "It is only proper that I should not say about God anything other than the truth. I have come to you with clear evidence from your Lord, so let the Children of Israel go with me." 106. He said, "If you brought a miracle, then present it, if you are truthful." 107. So he threw his staff, and it was an apparent serpent. 108. And He pulled out his hand, and it was white to the onlookers. 109. The notables among Pharaoh's people said, "This is really a skilled magician." 110. "He wants to evict you from your land, so what do you recommend?" 111. They said, "Put him off, and his brother, and send heralds to the cities." 112. "And let them bring you every skillful magician." 113. The magicians came to Pharaoh, and said, "Surely there is a reward for us, if we are the victors." 114. He said, "Yes, and you will be among my favorites." 115. They said, "O Moses! Either you throw, or we are the ones to throw." 116. He said, "You throw!" And when they threw, they beguiled the eyes of the people, and intimidated them, and produced a mighty magic. 117. And We inspired Moses: "Throw your staff." And at once, it swallowed what they were faking. 118. So the truth came to pass, and what they were producing came to nothing. 119. There they were defeated, and utterly reduced. 120. And the magicians fell to their knees. 121. They said, "We have believed in the Lord of the Worlds." 122. "The Lord of Moses and Aaron." 123. Pharaoh said, "Did you believe in Him before I have given you permission? This is surely a conspiracy you schemed in the city, in order to expel its people from it. You will surely know." 124. "I will cut off your hands and your feet on opposite sides; then I will crucify you all." 125. They said, "It is to our Lord that we will return." 126. "You are taking vengeance on us only because we have believed in the signs of our Lord when they have come to us." "Our Lord! Pour out patience upon us, and receive our souls in submission." 127. The chiefs of Pharaoh's people said, "Will you let Moses and his people cause trouble in the land, and forsake you and your gods?" He said, "We will kill their sons, and spare their women. We have absolute power over them." 128. Moses said to his people, "Seek help in God, and be patient. The earth belongs to God. He gives it in inheritance to whomever He wills of His servants, and the future belongs to the righteous." 129. They said, "We were persecuted before you came to us, and after you came to us." He said, "Perhaps your Lord will destroy your enemy, and make you successors in the land; then He will see how you behave." 130. And We afflicted the people of Pharaoh with barren years, and with shortage of crops, that they may take heed. 131. When something good came their way, they said, "This is ours." And when something bad happened to them, they ascribed the evil omen to Moses and those with him. In fact, their omen is with God, but most of them do not know. 132. And they said, "No matter what sign you bring us, to bewitch us with, we will not believe in you." 133. So We let loose upon them the flood, and the locusts, and the lice, and the frogs, and blood-all explicit signs-but they were too arrogant. They were a sinful people. 134. Whenever a plague befell them, they would say, "O Moses, pray to your Lord for us, according to the covenant He made with you. If you lift the plague from us, we will believe in you, and let the Children of Israel go with you." 135. But when We lifted the plague from them, for a term they were to fulfill, they broke their promise. 136. So We took vengeance on them, and drowned them in the sea-because they rejected Our signs, and paid no heed to them. 137. And We made the oppressed people inherit the eastern and western parts of the land, which We had blessed. Thus the fair promise of your Lord to the Children of Israel was fulfilled, because of their endurance. And We destroyed what Pharaoh and his people had built, and what they had harvested. 138. And We delivered the Children of Israel across the sea. And when they came upon a people who were devoted to some statues of theirs, they said, "O Moses, make for us a god, as they have gods." He said, "You are truly an ignorant people." 139. "What these people are concerned with is perdition, and their deeds are based on falsehoods." 140. He said, "Shall I seek for you a god other than God, when He has favored you over all other people?" 141. Remember how We saved you from Pharaoh's people, who subjected you to the worst of sufferings-killing your sons and sparing your women. In that was a tremendous trial from your Lord. 142. And We appointed to Moses thirty nights, and completed them with ten; and thus the time appointed by his Lord was forty nights. And Moses said to his brother Aaron: "Take my place among my people, and be upright, and do not follow the way of the mischief-makers." 143. And when Moses came to Our appointment, and his Lord spoke to him, he said, "My Lord, allow me to look and see You." He said, "You will not see Me, but look at the mountain; if it stays in its place, you will see Me." But when his Lord manifested Himself to the mountain, He turned it into dust, and Moses fell down unconscious. Then, when he recovered, he said, "Glory be to you, I repent to you, and I am the first of the believers." 144. He said, "O Moses, I have chosen you over all people for My messages and for My Words. So take what I have given you, and be one of the thankful." 145. And We inscribed for him in the Tablets all kinds of enlightenments, and decisive explanation of all things. "Hold fast to them, and exhort your people to adopt the best of them. I will show you the fate of the sinners." 146. I will turn away from My revelations those who behave proudly on earth without justification. Even if they see every sign, they will not believe in it; and if they see the path of rectitude, they will not adopt it for a path; and if they see the path of error, they will adopt it for a path. That is because they denied Our revelations, and paid no attention to them. 147. Those who deny Our revelations and the meeting of the Hereafter-their deeds will come to nothing. Will they be repaid except according to what they used to do? 148. In his absence, the people of Moses adopted a calf made from their ornaments-a body which lowed. Did they not see that it could not speak to them, nor guide them in any way? They took it for worship. They were in the wrong. 149. Then, when they regretted, and realized that they had erred, they said, "Unless our Lord extends His mercy to us, and forgives us, we will be among the losers." 150. And when Moses returned to his people, angry and disappointed, he said, "What an awful thing you did in my absence. Did you forsake the commandments of your Lord so hastily?" And he threw down the tablets; and he took hold of his brother's head, dragging him towards himself. He said, "Son of my mother, the people have overpowered me, and were about to kill me; so do not allow the enemies to gloat over me, and do not count me among the unjust people." 151. He said, "My Lord, forgive me and my brother, and admit us into Your mercy; for you are the Most Merciful of the merciful." 152. Those who idolized the calf have incurred wrath from their Lord, and humiliation in this life. We thus requite the innovators. 153. As for those who commit sins, and then repent afterwards and believe-your Lord, thereafter, is Forgiving and Merciful. 154. When the anger abated in Moses, he took up the tablets. In their transcript is guidance and mercy for those in awe of their Lord. 155. And Moses chose from his people seventy men for Our appointment. When the tremor shook them, he said, "My Lord, had You willed, You could have destroyed them before, and me too. Will you destroy us for what the fools among us have done? This is but Your test-with it You misguide whomever You will, and guide whomever You will. You are our Protector, so forgive us, and have mercy on us. You are the Best of Forgivers." 156. "And inscribe for us goodness in this world, and in the Hereafter. We have turned to You." He said, "My punishment-I inflict it upon whomever I will, but My mercy encompasses all things. I will specify it for those who act righteously and practice regular charity, and those who believe in Our signs." 157. Those who follow the Messenger, the Unlettered Prophet, whom they find mentioned in the Torah and the Gospel in their possession. He directs them to righteousness, and deters them from evil, and allows for them all good things, and prohibits for them wickedness, and unloads the burdens and the shackles that are upon them. Those who believe in him, and respect him, and support him, and follow the light that came down with him-these are the successful. 158. Say, "O people, I am the Messenger of God to you all-He to whom belongs the kingdom of the heavens and the earth. There is no god but He. He gives life and causes death." So believe in God and His Messenger, the Unlettered Prophet, who believes in God and His words. And follow him, that you may be guided. 159. Among the people of Moses is a community that guides by truth, and thereby does justice. 160. We divided them into twelve tribal communities. And We inspired Moses, when his people asked him for something to drink: "Strike the rock with your staff." Whereupon twelve springs gushed from it. Each group recognized its drinking-place. And We shaded them with clouds, and We sent down upon them manna and quails: "Eat of the good things We have provided for you." They did not wrong Us, but they used to wrong their own selves. 161. And it was said to them, "Settle this town, and eat therein whatever you wish, and speak modestly, and enter the gate in humility-We will forgive your sins, and will promote the righteous." 162. But the wicked among them substituted other words for the words given to them; so We sent down upon them a plague from the sky, because of their wrongdoing. 163. Ask them about the town by the sea, when they violated the Sabbath. When they observed the Sabbath, their fish would come to them abundantly. But when they violated the Sabbath, their fish would not come to them. Thus We tried them because they disobeyed. 164. And when a group of them said, "Why do you counsel a people whom God will annihilate, or punish with a severe punishment?" They said, "As an excuse to your Lord, and so that they may become righteous." 165. Then, when they neglected what they were reminded of, We saved those who prohibited evil, and We seized those who did wrong with a terrible punishment, because of their sinfulness. 166. Then, when they rebelled against the commands to refrain, We said to them, "Be despicable apes." 167. Your Lord has announced that, He would send against them, until the Day of Resurrection, those who would inflict terrible suffering upon them. Your Lord is swift in retribution, yet He is Forgiving and Merciful. 168. And We scattered them into communities on earth. Some of them righteous, and some of them short of that. And We tested them with fortunes and misfortunes, so that they may return. 169. They were succeeded by generations who inherited the Scripture and chose the materials of this world, saying, "We will be forgiven." And should similar materials come their way, they would again seize them. Did they not make a covenant to uphold the Scripture, and to not say about God except the truth? Did they not study its contents? But the Home of the Hereafter is better for the cautious; will you not understand? 170. Those who adhere to the Scripture, and practice prayer-We will not waste the reward of the reformers. 171. And when We suspended the mountain over them, as if it was an umbrella, and they thought it would fall on them: "Hold fast to what We have given you, and remember what it contains, so that you may be saved." 172. And when Your Lord summoned the descendants of Adam, and made them testify about themselves. "Am I not your Lord?" They said, "Yes, we testify." Thus you cannot say on the Day of Resurrection, "We were unaware of this." 173. Nor can you Say, "Our ancestors practiced idolatry before; and we are their descendants who came after them; will you destroy us for what the falsifiers did?" 174. We thus elaborate the revelations, so that they may return. 175. And relate to them the story of him to whom We delivered Our signs, but he detached himself from them, so Satan went after him, and he became one of the perverts. 176. Had We willed, We could have elevated him through them; but he clung to the ground, and followed his desires. His metaphor is that of a dog: if you chase it, it pants; and if you leave it alone, it pants. Such is the metaphor of the people who deny Our signs. So tell the tale, so that they may ponder. 177. Evil is the metaphor of the people who reject Our signs and wrong themselves. 178. Whomever God guides is the guided one. And whomever He sends astray-these are the losers. 179. We have destined for Hell multitudes of jinn and humans. They have hearts with which they do not understand. They have eyes with which they do not see. They have ears with which they do not hear. These are like cattle. In fact, they are further astray. These are the heedless. 180. To God belong the Most Beautiful Names, so call Him by them, and disregard those who blaspheme His names. They will be repaid for what they used to do. 181. Among those We created is a community-they guide by truth, and do justice thereby. 182. As for those who reject Our messages, We will gradually lead them from where they do not know. 183. And I will encourage them. My plan is firm. 184. Do they not think? There is no madness in their friend. He is but a plain warner. 185. Have they not observed the government of the heavens and the earth, and all the things that God created, and that their time may have drawn near? Which message, besides this, will they believe in? 186. Whomever God misguides has no guide. And He leaves them blundering in their transgression. 187. They ask you about the Hour, "When will it come?" Say, "Knowledge of it rests with my Lord. None can reveal its coming except He. It weighs heavily on the heavens and the earth. It will not come upon you except suddenly." They ask you as if you are responsible for it. Say, "Knowledge of it rests with God," but most people do not know. 188. Say, "I have no control over any benefit or harm to myself, except as God wills. Had I known the future, I would have acquired much good, and no harm would have touched me. I am only a warner, and a herald of good news to a people who believe." 189. It is He who created you from a single person, and made from it its mate, that he may find comfort with her. Then, when he has covered her, she conceives a light load, and she carries it around. But when she has grown heavy, they pray to God their Lord, "if You give us a good child, we will be among the thankful." 190. But when He has given them a good child, they attribute partners to Him in what He has given them. God is exalted above what they associate. 191. Do they idolize those who create nothing, and are themselves created? 192. And can neither help them, nor help their own selves? 193. And if you invite them to guidance, they will not follow you. It is the same for you, whether you invite them, or remain silent. 194. Those you call upon besides God are servants like you. So call upon them, and let them answer you, if you are truthful. 195. Do they have feet with which they walk? Or do they have hands with which they strike? Or do they have eyes with which they see? Or do they have ears with which they hear? Say, "Call upon your partners, then plot against me, and do not wait." 196. "My Master is God, He Who sent down the Book, and He takes care of the righteous." 197. Those you call upon besides Him cannot help you, nor can they help themselves. 198. And if you call them to guidance, they will not hear. And you see them looking at you, yet they do not see. 199. Be tolerant, and command decency, and avoid the ignorant. 200. And when a suggestion from Satan assails you, take refuge with God. He is Hearing and Knowing. 201. Those who are righteous-when an impulse from Satan strikes them, they remind themselves, and immediately see clearly. 202. But their brethren lead them relentlessly into error, and they never stop short. 203. If you do not produce a miracle for them, they say, "Why don't you improvise one." Say, "I only follow what is inspired to me from my Lord." These are insights from your Lord, and guidance, and mercy, for a people who believe. 204. When the Quran is recited, listen to it, and pay attention, so that you may experience mercy. 205. And remember your Lord within yourself, humbly and fearfully, and quietly, in the morning and the evening, and do not be of the neglectful. 206. Those who are in the presence of your Lord are not too proud to worship Him. They recite His praises, and to Him they bow down.
The Elevations
1. Alif, Lam, Meem, Saad. 2. A Scripture was revealed to you, so let there be no anxiety in your heart because of it. You are to warn with it-and a reminder for the believers. 3. Follow what is revealed to you from your Lord, and do not follow other masters beside Him. Little you recollect. 4. How many a town have We destroyed? Our might came upon them by night, or while they were napping. 5. When Our might came upon them, their only cry was, "We were indeed wrongdoers." 6. We will question those to whom messengers were sent, and We will question the messengers. 7. We will narrate to them with knowledge, for We were never absent. 8. The scales on that Day will be just. Those whose weights are heavy-it is they who are the successful. 9. But as for those whose weights are light-it is they who have lost their souls, because they used to mistreat Our revelations. 10. We have established you firmly on earth, and made for you in it livelihood-but rarely do you give thanks. 11. We created you, then We shaped you, then We said to the angels, "Bow down before Adam;" so they bowed down, except for Satan; he was not of those who bowed down. 12. He said, "What prevented you from bowing down when I have commanded you?" He said, "I am better than he; You created me from fire, and You created him from mud." 13. He said, "Get down from it! It is not for you to act arrogantly in it. Get out! You are one of the lowly!" 14. He said, "Give me respite, until the Day they are resurrected." 15. He said, "You are of those given respite." 16. He said, "Because you have lured me, I will waylay them on Your straight path. 17. Then I will come at them from before them, and from behind them, and from their right, and from their left; and you will not find most of them appreciative." 18. He said, "Get out of it, despised and vanquished. Whoever among them follows you-I will fill up Hell with you all. 19. And you, Adam, inhabit the Garden, you and your wife, and eat whatever you wish; but do not approach this tree, lest you become sinners." 20. But Satan whispered to them, to reveal to them their nakedness, which was invisible to them. He said, "Your Lord has only forbidden you this tree, lest you become angels, or become immortals." 21. And he swore to them, "I am a sincere advisor to you." 22. So he lured them with deceit. And when they tasted the tree, their nakedness became evident to them, and they began covering themselves with the leaves of the Garden. And their Lord called out to them, "Did I not forbid you from this tree, and say to you that Satan is a sworn enemy to you?" 23. They said, "Our Lord, we have done wrong to ourselves. Unless You forgive us, and have mercy on us, we will be among the losers." 24. He said, "Fall, some of you enemies to one another. On earth you will have residence and livelihood for a while." 25. He said, "In it you will live, and in it you will die, and from it you will be brought out." 26. O children of Adam! We have provided you with clothing to cover your bodies, and for luxury. But the clothing of piety-that is best. These are some of God's revelations, so that they may take heed. 27. O Children of Adam! Do not let Satan seduce you, as he drove your parents out of the Garden, stripping them of their garments, to show them their nakedness. He sees you, him and his clan, from where you cannot see them. We have made the devils friends of those who do not believe. 28. And when they commit an indecency, they say, "We found our parents doing this, and God has commanded us to do it." Say, "God does not command indecencies. Are you attributing to God what you do not know?" 29. Say, "My Lord commands justice, and to stand devoted at every place of worship. So call upon Him, and dedicate your faith to Him alone. Just as He originated you, so you will return." 30. Some He has guided, and some have deserved misguidance. They have adopted the devils for patrons rather than God, and they assume that they are guided. 31. O Children of Adam! Dress properly at every place of worship, and eat and drink, but do not be excessive. He does not love the excessive. 32. Say, "Who forbade God's finery which He has produced for His servants, and the delights of livelihood?" Say, "They are for those who believe, in this present world, but exclusively theirs on the Day of Resurrection." We thus detail the revelations for people who know. 33. Say, "My Lord has forbidden immoralities-both open and secret-and sin, and unjustified aggression, and that you associate with God anything for which He revealed no sanction, and that you say about God what you do not know." 34. For every nation is an appointed time. When their time has come, they cannot delay it by one hour, nor can they advance it. 35. O Children of Adam! When messengers from among you come to you, relating to you My revelations-whoever practices piety and reforms-upon them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve. 36. But as for those who reject Our revelations, and are too proud to accept them-these are the inmates of the Fire, where they will remain forever. 37. Who does greater wrong than he who invents lies about God, or denies His revelations? These-their share of the decree will reach them. Until, when Our envoys come to them, to take their souls away, they will say, "Where are they whom you used to pray to besides God?" They will say, "They have abandoned us," and they will testify against themselves that they were faithless. 38. He will say, "Join the crowds of jinn and humans who have gone into the Fire before you." Every time a crowd enters, it will curse its sister-crowd. Until, when they are all in it, the last of them will say to the first of them, "Our Lord, these are the ones who misled us, so inflict on them a double punishment in the Fire." He will say, "Each will have a double, but you do not know." 39. The first of them will say to the last of them, "You have no advantage over us, so taste the torment for what you used to earn." 40. Those who reject Our revelations and are too arrogant to uphold them-the doors of Heaven will not be opened for them, nor will they enter Paradise, until the camel passes through the eye of the needle. Thus We repay the guilty. 41. For them is a couch of hell, and above them are sheets of fire. Thus We repay the wrongdoers. 42. As for those who believe and do righteous works-We never burden any soul beyond its capacity-these are the inhabitants of the Garden; abiding therein eternally. 43. We will remove whatever rancor is in their hearts. Rivers will flow beneath them. And they will say, "Praise be to God, who has guided us to this. Had God not guided us, we would never be guided. The messengers of our Lord did come with the truth." And it will be proclaimed to them, "This is the Garden you are made to inherit, on account of what you used to do." 44. And the inhabitants of the Garden will call out to the inmates of the Fire, "We found what our Lord promised us to be true; did you find what your Lord promised you to be true?" They will say, "Yes." Thereupon a caller will announce in their midst, "The curse of God is upon the wrongdoers." 45. "Those who hinder from the path of God, and seek to distort it, and who deny the Hereafter." 46. And between them is a partition, and on the Elevations are men who recognize everyone by their features. They will call to the inhabitants of the Garden, "Peace be upon you." They have not entered it, but they are hoping. 47. And when their eyes are directed towards the inmates of the Fire, they will say, "Our Lord, do not place us among the wrongdoing people." 48. And the dwellers of the Elevations will call to men they recognize by their features, saying, "Your hoardings did not avail you, nor did your arrogance." 49. "Are these the ones you swore God will not touch with mercy?" "Enter the Garden; you have nothing to fear, and you will not grieve." 50. The inmates of the Fire will call on the inhabitants of the Garden, "Pour some water over us, or some of what God has provided for you." They will say, "God has forbidden them for the disbelievers." 51. Those who took their religion lightly, and in jest, and whom the worldly life deceived. Today We will ignore them, as they ignored the meeting on this Day of theirs, and they used to deny Our revelations. 52. We have given them a Scripture, which We detailed with knowledge-guidance and mercy for people who believe. 53. Are they waiting for anything but its fulfillment? The Day its fulfillment comes true, those who disregarded it before will say, "The messengers of our Lord did come with the truth. Have we any intercessors to intercede for us? Or, could we be sent back, to behave differently from the way we behaved before?" They ruined their souls, and what they used to invent has failed them. 54. Your Lord is God; He who created the heavens and the earth in six days, then established Himself on the Throne. The night overtakes the day, as it pursues it persistently; and the sun, and the moon, and the stars are subservient by His command. His is the creation, and His is the command. Blessed is God, Lord of all beings. 55. Call upon your Lord humbly and privately. He does not love the aggressors. 56. And do not corrupt on earth after its reformation, and pray to Him with fear and hope. God's mercy is close to the doers of good. 57. It is He who sends the wind ahead of His mercy. Then, when they have gathered up heavy clouds, We drive them to a dead land, where We make water come down, and with it We bring out all kinds of fruits. Thus We bring out the dead-perhaps you will reflect. 58. As for the good land, it yields its produce by the leave of its Lord. But as for the bad, it produces nothing but hardship and misery. Thus We explain the revelations in various ways for people who are thankful. 59. We sent Noah to his people. He said, "O my people! Worship God; you have no god other than Him. I fear for you the punishment of a tremendous Day." 60. The dignitaries among his people said, "We see that you are in obvious error." 61. He said, "O my people, I am not in error, but I am a messenger from the Lord of the Worlds." 62. "I deliver to you the messages of my Lord, and I advise you, and I know from God what you do not know." 63. "Do you wonder that a reminder has come to you from your Lord, through a man from among you, to warn you, and to lead you to righteousness, so that you may attain mercy?" 64. But they called him a liar. So We saved him and those with him in the Ark, and We drowned those who rejected Our revelations. They were blind people. 65. And to Aad, their brother Hud. He said, "O my people! Worship God; you have no god other than Him. Will you not take heed?" 66. The elite of his people who disbelieved said, "We see foolishness in you, and we think that you are a liar." 67. He said, "O my people! There is no foolishness in me, but I am a messenger from the Lord of the Worlds. 68. "I convey to you the messages of my Lord, and I am a trustworthy adviser to you." 69. "Are you surprised that a reminder has come to you from your Lord, through a man from among you, to warn you? Remember how He made you successors after the people of Noah, and increased you greatly in stature. And remember God's blessings, so that you may prosper." 70. They said, "Did you come to us to make us worship God alone, and abandon what our ancestors used to worship? Then bring us what you threaten us with, if you are truthful." 71. He said, "Condemnation and wrath have befallen you from your Lord. Are you arguing with me over names, which you and your ancestors invented, for which God sent down no authority? Just wait; I am waiting with you." 72. So We saved him and those with him, by mercy from Us, and We cut off the roots of those who rejected Our revelations and were not believers. 73. And to Thamood, their brother Saleh. He said, "O my people! Worship God; you have no god other than Him. Clarification has come to you from your Lord. This she-camel of God is a sign for you. So leave her to graze on God's earth, and do her no harm, lest a painful penalty seizes you." 74. "And remember how He made you successors after Aad, and settled you in the land. You make for yourselves mansions on its plains, and carve out dwellings in the mountains. So remember God's benefits, and do not roam the earth corruptingly." 75. The elite of his people, who were arrogant, said to the common people who had believed, "Do you know that Saleh is sent from his Lord?" They said, "We are believers in what he was sent with." 76. Those who were arrogant said, "We reject what you believe in." 77. So they hamstrung the she-camel, and defied the command of their Lord, and said, "O Saleh, bring upon us what you threaten us with, if you are one of the messengers." 78. Whereupon the quake overtook them, and they became lifeless bodies in their homes. 79. Then he turned away from them, and said, "O my people, I have delivered to you the message of my Lord, and I have advised you, but you do not like those who give advice." 80. And Lot, when he said to his people, "Do you commit lewdness no people anywhere have ever committed before you?" 81. "You lust after men rather than women. You are an excessive people." 82. And his people's only answer was to say, "Expel them from your town; they are purist people." 83. But We saved him and his family, except for his wife; she was of those who lagged behind. 84. And We rained down on them a rain; note the consequences for the sinners. 85. And to Median, their brother Shuaib. He said, "O my people, worship God; you have no god other than Him. A clear proof has come to you from your Lord. Give full measure and weight, and do not cheat people out of their rights, and do not corrupt the land once it has been set right. This is better for you, if you are believers." 86. "And do not lurk on every path, making threats and turning away from the path of God those who believe in Him, seeking to distort it. And remember how you were few, and how He made you numerous. So note the consequences for the corrupters." 87. "Since some of you believed in what I was sent with, and some did not believe, be patient until God judges between us; for He is the Best of Judges." 88. The arrogant elite among his people said, "O Shuaib, We will evict you from our town, along with those who believe with you, unless you return to our religion." He said, "Even if we are unwilling?" 89. "We would be fabricating falsehood against God, if we were to return to your religion, after God has saved us from it. It is not for us to return to it, unless God, our Lord, wills. Our Lord embraces all things in knowledge. In God we place our trust. Our Lord, decide between us and our people in truth, for You are the Best of Deciders." 90. The elite of his people who disbelieved said, "If you follow Shuaib, you will be losers." 91. Thereupon, the quake struck them; and they became lifeless bodies in their homes. 92. Those who rejected Shuaib-as if they never prospered therein. Those who rejected Shuaib-it was they who were the losers. 93. So he turned away from them, and said, "O my people, I have delivered to you the messages of my Lord, and I have advised you, so why should I grieve over a disbelieving people?" 94. We did not send any prophet to any town but We afflicted its people with misery and adversity, so that they may humble themselves. 95. Then We substituted prosperity in place of hardship. Until they increased in number, and said, "Adversity and prosperity has touched our ancestors." Then We seized them suddenly, while they were unaware. 96. Had the people of the towns believed and turned righteous, We would have opened for them the blessings of the heaven and the earth; but they rejected the truth, so We seized them by what they were doing. 97. Do the people of the towns feel secure that Our might will not come upon them by night, while they sleep? 98. Do the people of the towns feel secure that Our might will not come upon them by day, while they play? 99. Do they feel safe from God's plan? None feel safe from God's plan except the losing people. 100. Is it not guidance for those who inherit the land after its inhabitants, that if We willed, We could strike them for their sins? And seal up their hearts, so that they would not hear? 101. These towns-We narrate to you some of their tales. Their messengers came to them with the clear signs, but they would not believe in what they had rejected previously. Thus God seals the hearts of the disbelievers. 102. We found most of them untrue to their covenants; We found most of them corrupt. 103. Then, after them, We sent Moses with Our miracles to Pharaoh and his establishment, but they denounced them. So consider the end of the evildoers. 104. Moses said, "O Pharaoh, I am a messenger from the Lord of the Worlds." 105. "It is only proper that I should not say about God anything other than the truth. I have come to you with clear evidence from your Lord, so let the Children of Israel go with me." 106. He said, "If you brought a miracle, then present it, if you are truthful." 107. So he threw his staff, and it was an apparent serpent. 108. And He pulled out his hand, and it was white to the onlookers. 109. The notables among Pharaoh's people said, "This is really a skilled magician." 110. "He wants to evict you from your land, so what do you recommend?" 111. They said, "Put him off, and his brother, and send heralds to the cities." 112. "And let them bring you every skillful magician." 113. The magicians came to Pharaoh, and said, "Surely there is a reward for us, if we are the victors." 114. He said, "Yes, and you will be among my favorites." 115. They said, "O Moses! Either you throw, or we are the ones to throw." 116. He said, "You throw!" And when they threw, they beguiled the eyes of the people, and intimidated them, and produced a mighty magic. 117. And We inspired Moses: "Throw your staff." And at once, it swallowed what they were faking. 118. So the truth came to pass, and what they were producing came to nothing. 119. There they were defeated, and utterly reduced. 120. And the magicians fell to their knees. 121. They said, "We have believed in the Lord of the Worlds." 122. "The Lord of Moses and Aaron." 123. Pharaoh said, "Did you believe in Him before I have given you permission? This is surely a conspiracy you schemed in the city, in order to expel its people from it. You will surely know." 124. "I will cut off your hands and your feet on opposite sides; then I will crucify you all." 125. They said, "It is to our Lord that we will return." 126. "You are taking vengeance on us only because we have believed in the signs of our Lord when they have come to us." "Our Lord! Pour out patience upon us, and receive our souls in submission." 127. The chiefs of Pharaoh's people said, "Will you let Moses and his people cause trouble in the land, and forsake you and your gods?" He said, "We will kill their sons, and spare their women. We have absolute power over them." 128. Moses said to his people, "Seek help in God, and be patient. The earth belongs to God. He gives it in inheritance to whomever He wills of His servants, and the future belongs to the righteous." 129. They said, "We were persecuted before you came to us, and after you came to us." He said, "Perhaps your Lord will destroy your enemy, and make you successors in the land; then He will see how you behave." 130. And We afflicted the people of Pharaoh with barren years, and with shortage of crops, that they may take heed. 131. When something good came their way, they said, "This is ours." And when something bad happened to them, they ascribed the evil omen to Moses and those with him. In fact, their omen is with God, but most of them do not know. 132. And they said, "No matter what sign you bring us, to bewitch us with, we will not believe in you." 133. So We let loose upon them the flood, and the locusts, and the lice, and the frogs, and blood-all explicit signs-but they were too arrogant. They were a sinful people. 134. Whenever a plague befell them, they would say, "O Moses, pray to your Lord for us, according to the covenant He made with you. If you lift the plague from us, we will believe in you, and let the Children of Israel go with you." 135. But when We lifted the plague from them, for a term they were to fulfill, they broke their promise. 136. So We took vengeance on them, and drowned them in the sea-because they rejected Our signs, and paid no heed to them. 137. And We made the oppressed people inherit the eastern and western parts of the land, which We had blessed. Thus the fair promise of your Lord to the Children of Israel was fulfilled, because of their endurance. And We destroyed what Pharaoh and his people had built, and what they had harvested. 138. And We delivered the Children of Israel across the sea. And when they came upon a people who were devoted to some statues of theirs, they said, "O Moses, make for us a god, as they have gods." He said, "You are truly an ignorant people." 139. "What these people are concerned with is perdition, and their deeds are based on falsehoods." 140. He said, "Shall I seek for you a god other than God, when He has favored you over all other people?" 141. Remember how We saved you from Pharaoh's people, who subjected you to the worst of sufferings-killing your sons and sparing your women. In that was a tremendous trial from your Lord. 142. And We appointed to Moses thirty nights, and completed them with ten; and thus the time appointed by his Lord was forty nights. And Moses said to his brother Aaron: "Take my place among my people, and be upright, and do not follow the way of the mischief-makers." 143. And when Moses came to Our appointment, and his Lord spoke to him, he said, "My Lord, allow me to look and see You." He said, "You will not see Me, but look at the mountain; if it stays in its place, you will see Me." But when his Lord manifested Himself to the mountain, He turned it into dust, and Moses fell down unconscious. Then, when he recovered, he said, "Glory be to you, I repent to you, and I am the first of the believers." 144. He said, "O Moses, I have chosen you over all people for My messages and for My Words. So take what I have given you, and be one of the thankful." 145. And We inscribed for him in the Tablets all kinds of enlightenments, and decisive explanation of all things. "Hold fast to them, and exhort your people to adopt the best of them. I will show you the fate of the sinners." 146. I will turn away from My revelations those who behave proudly on earth without justification. Even if they see every sign, they will not believe in it; and if they see the path of rectitude, they will not adopt it for a path; and if they see the path of error, they will adopt it for a path. That is because they denied Our revelations, and paid no attention to them. 147. Those who deny Our revelations and the meeting of the Hereafter-their deeds will come to nothing. Will they be repaid except according to what they used to do? 148. In his absence, the people of Moses adopted a calf made from their ornaments-a body which lowed. Did they not see that it could not speak to them, nor guide them in any way? They took it for worship. They were in the wrong. 149. Then, when they regretted, and realized that they had erred, they said, "Unless our Lord extends His mercy to us, and forgives us, we will be among the losers." 150. And when Moses returned to his people, angry and disappointed, he said, "What an awful thing you did in my absence. Did you forsake the commandments of your Lord so hastily?" And he threw down the tablets; and he took hold of his brother's head, dragging him towards himself. He said, "Son of my mother, the people have overpowered me, and were about to kill me; so do not allow the enemies to gloat over me, and do not count me among the unjust people." 151. He said, "My Lord, forgive me and my brother, and admit us into Your mercy; for you are the Most Merciful of the merciful." 152. Those who idolized the calf have incurred wrath from their Lord, and humiliation in this life. We thus requite the innovators. 153. As for those who commit sins, and then repent afterwards and believe-your Lord, thereafter, is Forgiving and Merciful. 154. When the anger abated in Moses, he took up the tablets. In their transcript is guidance and mercy for those in awe of their Lord. 155. And Moses chose from his people seventy men for Our appointment. When the tremor shook them, he said, "My Lord, had You willed, You could have destroyed them before, and me too. Will you destroy us for what the fools among us have done? This is but Your test-with it You misguide whomever You will, and guide whomever You will. You are our Protector, so forgive us, and have mercy on us. You are the Best of Forgivers." 156. "And inscribe for us goodness in this world, and in the Hereafter. We have turned to You." He said, "My punishment-I inflict it upon whomever I will, but My mercy encompasses all things. I will specify it for those who act righteously and practice regular charity, and those who believe in Our signs." 157. Those who follow the Messenger, the Unlettered Prophet, whom they find mentioned in the Torah and the Gospel in their possession. He directs them to righteousness, and deters them from evil, and allows for them all good things, and prohibits for them wickedness, and unloads the burdens and the shackles that are upon them. Those who believe in him, and respect him, and support him, and follow the light that came down with him-these are the successful. 158. Say, "O people, I am the Messenger of God to you all-He to whom belongs the kingdom of the heavens and the earth. There is no god but He. He gives life and causes death." So believe in God and His Messenger, the Unlettered Prophet, who believes in God and His words. And follow him, that you may be guided. 159. Among the people of Moses is a community that guides by truth, and thereby does justice. 160. We divided them into twelve tribal communities. And We inspired Moses, when his people asked him for something to drink: "Strike the rock with your staff." Whereupon twelve springs gushed from it. Each group recognized its drinking-place. And We shaded them with clouds, and We sent down upon them manna and quails: "Eat of the good things We have provided for you." They did not wrong Us, but they used to wrong their own selves. 161. And it was said to them, "Settle this town, and eat therein whatever you wish, and speak modestly, and enter the gate in humility-We will forgive your sins, and will promote the righteous." 162. But the wicked among them substituted other words for the words given to them; so We sent down upon them a plague from the sky, because of their wrongdoing. 163. Ask them about the town by the sea, when they violated the Sabbath. When they observed the Sabbath, their fish would come to them abundantly. But when they violated the Sabbath, their fish would not come to them. Thus We tried them because they disobeyed. 164. And when a group of them said, "Why do you counsel a people whom God will annihilate, or punish with a severe punishment?" They said, "As an excuse to your Lord, and so that they may become righteous." 165. Then, when they neglected what they were reminded of, We saved those who prohibited evil, and We seized those who did wrong with a terrible punishment, because of their sinfulness. 166. Then, when they rebelled against the commands to refrain, We said to them, "Be despicable apes." 167. Your Lord has announced that, He would send against them, until the Day of Resurrection, those who would inflict terrible suffering upon them. Your Lord is swift in retribution, yet He is Forgiving and Merciful. 168. And We scattered them into communities on earth. Some of them righteous, and some of them short of that. And We tested them with fortunes and misfortunes, so that they may return. 169. They were succeeded by generations who inherited the Scripture and chose the materials of this world, saying, "We will be forgiven." And should similar materials come their way, they would again seize them. Did they not make a covenant to uphold the Scripture, and to not say about God except the truth? Did they not study its contents? But the Home of the Hereafter is better for the cautious; will you not understand? 170. Those who adhere to the Scripture, and practice prayer-We will not waste the reward of the reformers. 171. And when We suspended the mountain over them, as if it was an umbrella, and they thought it would fall on them: "Hold fast to what We have given you, and remember what it contains, so that you may be saved." 172. And when Your Lord summoned the descendants of Adam, and made them testify about themselves. "Am I not your Lord?" They said, "Yes, we testify." Thus you cannot say on the Day of Resurrection, "We were unaware of this." 173. Nor can you Say, "Our ancestors practiced idolatry before; and we are their descendants who came after them; will you destroy us for what the falsifiers did?" 174. We thus elaborate the revelations, so that they may return. 175. And relate to them the story of him to whom We delivered Our signs, but he detached himself from them, so Satan went after him, and he became one of the perverts. 176. Had We willed, We could have elevated him through them; but he clung to the ground, and followed his desires. His metaphor is that of a dog: if you chase it, it pants; and if you leave it alone, it pants. Such is the metaphor of the people who deny Our signs. So tell the tale, so that they may ponder. 177. Evil is the metaphor of the people who reject Our signs and wrong themselves. 178. Whomever God guides is the guided one. And whomever He sends astray-these are the losers. 179. We have destined for Hell multitudes of jinn and humans. They have hearts with which they do not understand. They have eyes with which they do not see. They have ears with which they do not hear. These are like cattle. In fact, they are further astray. These are the heedless. 180. To God belong the Most Beautiful Names, so call Him by them, and disregard those who blaspheme His names. They will be repaid for what they used to do. 181. Among those We created is a community-they guide by truth, and do justice thereby. 182. As for those who reject Our messages, We will gradually lead them from where they do not know. 183. And I will encourage them. My plan is firm. 184. Do they not think? There is no madness in their friend. He is but a plain warner. 185. Have they not observed the government of the heavens and the earth, and all the things that God created, and that their time may have drawn near? Which message, besides this, will they believe in? 186. Whomever God misguides has no guide. And He leaves them blundering in their transgression. 187. They ask you about the Hour, "When will it come?" Say, "Knowledge of it rests with my Lord. None can reveal its coming except He. It weighs heavily on the heavens and the earth. It will not come upon you except suddenly." They ask you as if you are responsible for it. Say, "Knowledge of it rests with God," but most people do not know. 188. Say, "I have no control over any benefit or harm to myself, except as God wills. Had I known the future, I would have acquired much good, and no harm would have touched me. I am only a warner, and a herald of good news to a people who believe." 189. It is He who created you from a single person, and made from it its mate, that he may find comfort with her. Then, when he has covered her, she conceives a light load, and she carries it around. But when she has grown heavy, they pray to God their Lord, "if You give us a good child, we will be among the thankful." 190. But when He has given them a good child, they attribute partners to Him in what He has given them. God is exalted above what they associate. 191. Do they idolize those who create nothing, and are themselves created? 192. And can neither help them, nor help their own selves? 193. And if you invite them to guidance, they will not follow you. It is the same for you, whether you invite them, or remain silent. 194. Those you call upon besides God are servants like you. So call upon them, and let them answer you, if you are truthful. 195. Do they have feet with which they walk? Or do they have hands with which they strike? Or do they have eyes with which they see? Or do they have ears with which they hear? Say, "Call upon your partners, then plot against me, and do not wait." 196. "My Master is God, He Who sent down the Book, and He takes care of the righteous." 197. Those you call upon besides Him cannot help you, nor can they help themselves. 198. And if you call them to guidance, they will not hear. And you see them looking at you, yet they do not see. 199. Be tolerant, and command decency, and avoid the ignorant. 200. And when a suggestion from Satan assails you, take refuge with God. He is Hearing and Knowing. 201. Those who are righteous-when an impulse from Satan strikes them, they remind themselves, and immediately see clearly. 202. But their brethren lead them relentlessly into error, and they never stop short. 203. If you do not produce a miracle for them, they say, "Why don't you improvise one." Say, "I only follow what is inspired to me from my Lord." These are insights from your Lord, and guidance, and mercy, for a people who believe. 204. When the Quran is recited, listen to it, and pay attention, so that you may experience mercy. 205. And remember your Lord within yourself, humbly and fearfully, and quietly, in the morning and the evening, and do not be of the neglectful. 206. Those who are in the presence of your Lord are not too proud to worship Him. They recite His praises, and to Him they bow down.
The Elevations
1. A declaration of immunity from God and His Messenger to the polytheists with whom you had made a treaty. 2. So travel the land for four months, and know that you cannot escape God, and that God will disgrace the disbelievers. 3. And a proclamation from God and His Messenger to the people on the day of the Greater Pilgrimage, that God has disowned the polytheists, and so did His Messenger. If you repent, it will be better for you. But if you turn away, know that you cannot escape God. And announce to those who disbelieve a painful punishment. 4. Except for those among the polytheists with whom you had made a treaty, and did not violate any of its terms, nor aided anyone against you. So fulfill the treaty with them to the end of its term. God loves the righteous. 5. When the Sacred Months have passed, kill the polytheists wherever you find them. And capture them, and besiege them, and lie in wait for them at every ambush. But if they repent, and perform the prayers, and pay the alms, then let them go their way. God is Most Forgiving, Most Merciful. 6. And if anyone of the polytheists asks you for protection, give him protection so that he may hear the Word of God; then escort him to his place of safety. That is because they are a people who do not know. 7. How can there be a treaty with the polytheists on the part of God and His Messenger, except for those with whom you made a treaty at the Sacred Mosque? As long as they are upright with you, be upright with them. God loves the pious. 8. How? Whenever they overcome you, they respect neither kinship nor treaty with you. They satisfy you with lip service, but their hearts refuse, and most of them are immoral. 9. They traded away God's revelations for a cheap price, so they barred others from His path. How evil is what they did. 10. Towards a believer they respect neither kinship nor treaty. These are the transgressors. 11. But if they repent, and perform the prayers, and give the obligatory charity, then they are your brethren in faith. We detail the revelations for a people who know. 12. But if they violate their oaths after their pledge, and attack your religion, then fight the leaders of disbelief-they have no faith-so that they may desist. 13. Will you not fight a people who violated their oaths, and planned to exile the Messenger, and initiated hostilities against you? Do you fear them? It is God you should fear, if you are believers. 14. Fight them. God will punish them at your hands, and humiliate them, and help you against them, and heal the hearts of a believing people. 15. And He will remove the anger of their hearts. God redeems whomever He wills. God is Knowledgeable and Wise. 16. Or do you think that you will be left alone, without God identifying which of you will strive, and take no supporters apart from God, His Messenger, and the believers? God is well Aware of what you do. 17. It is not for the polytheists to attend God's places of worship while professing their disbelief. These-their works are in vain, and in the Fire they will abide. 18. The only people to attend God's places of worship are those who believe in God and the Last Day, and pray regularly, and practice regular charity, and fear none but God. These are most likely to be guided. 19. Do you consider giving water to pilgrims and maintaining the Sacred Mosque the same as believing in God and the Last Day and striving in God's path? They are not equal in God's sight. God does not guide the unjust people. 20. Those who believe, and emigrate, and strive in God's path with their possessions and their persons, are of a higher rank with God. These are the winners. 21. Their Lord announces to them good news of mercy from Him, and acceptance, and gardens wherein they will have lasting bliss. 22. Abiding therein forever. With God is a great reward. 23. O you who believe! Do not ally yourselves with your parents and your siblings if they prefer disbelief to belief. Whoever of you allies himself with them-these are the wrongdoers. 24. Say, "If your parents, and your children, and your siblings, and your spouses, and your relatives, and the wealth you have acquired, and a business you worry about, and homes you love, are more dear to you than God, and His Messenger, and the struggle in His cause, then wait until God executes His judgment." God does not guide the sinful people. 25. God has given you victory in numerous regions; but on the day of Hunayn, your great number impressed you, but it availed you nothing; and the land, as spacious as it was, narrowed for you; and you turned your backs in retreat. 26. Then God sent down His serenity upon His Messenger, and upon the believers; and He sent down troops you did not see; and He punished those who disbelieved. Such is the recompense of the disbelievers. 27. Then, after that, God will relent towards whomever He wills. God is Forgiving and Merciful. 28. O you who believe! The polytheists are polluted, so let them not approach the Sacred Mosque after this year of theirs. And if you fear poverty, God will enrich you from His grace, if He wills. God is Aware and Wise. 29. Fight those who do not believe in God, nor in the Last Day, nor forbid what God and His Messenger have forbidden, nor abide by the religion of truth-from among those who received the Scripture-until they pay the due tax, willingly or unwillingly. 30. The Jews said, "Ezra is the son of God," and the Christians said, "The Messiah is the son of God." These are their statements, out of their mouths. They emulate the statements of those who blasphemed before. May God assail them! How deceived they are! 31. They have taken their rabbis and their priests as lords instead of God, as well as the Messiah son of Mary. Although they were commanded to worship none but The One God. There is no god except He. Glory be to Him; High above what they associate with Him. 32. They want to extinguish God's light with their mouths, but God refuses except to complete His light, even though the disbelievers dislike it. 33. It is He who sent His Messenger with the guidance and the religion of truth, in order to make it prevail over all religions, even though the idolaters dislike it. 34. O you who believe! Many of the rabbis and priests consume people's wealth illicitly, and hinder from God's path. Those who hoard gold and silver, and do not spend them in God's cause, inform them of a painful punishment. 35. On the Day when they will be heated in the Fire of Hell, then their foreheads, and their sides, and their backs will be branded with them: "This is what you hoarded for yourselves; so taste what you used to hoard." 36. The number of months, according to God, is twelve months-in the decree of God-since the Day He created the heavens and the earth, of which four are sacred. This is the correct religion. So do not wrong yourselves during them. And fight the polytheists collectively, as they fight you collectively, and know that God is with the righteous. 37. Postponement is an increase in disbelief-by which those who disbelieve are led astray. They allow it one year, and forbid it another year, in order to conform to the number made sacred by God, thus permitting what God has forbidden. The evil of their deeds seems good to them. God does not guide the disbelieving people. 38. O you who believe! What is the matter with you, when it is said to you, "Mobilize in the cause of God," you cling heavily to the earth? Do you prefer the present life to the Hereafter? The enjoyment of the present life, compared to the Hereafter, is only a little. 39. Unless you mobilize, He will punish you most painfully, and will replace you with another people, and you will not harm Him at all. God has power over all things. 40. If you do not help him, God has already helped him, when those who disbelieved expelled him, and he was the second of two in the cave. He said to his friend, "Do not worry, God is with us." And God made His tranquility descend upon him, and supported him with forces you did not see, and made the word of those who disbelieved the lowest, while the Word of God is the Highest. God is Mighty and Wise. 41. Mobilize, light or heavy, and strive with your possessions and your lives in the cause of God. That is better for you, if you only knew. 42. Had the gain been immediate, and the journey shorter, they would have followed you; but the distance seemed too long for them. Still they swear by God: "Had we been able, we would have marched out with you." They damn their own souls, and God knows that they are lying. 43. May God pardon you! Why did you give them permission before it became clear to you who are the truthful ones, and who are the liars? 44. Those who believe in God and the Last Day do not ask you for exemption from striving with their possessions and their lives. God is fully aware of the righteous. 45. Only those who do not believe in God and the Last Day ask you for exemption. Their hearts are full of doubts, so they waver in their doubts. 46. Had they wanted to mobilize, they would have made preparations for it; but God disliked their participation, so he held them back, and it was said, "Stay behind with those who stay behind." 47. Had they mobilized with you, they would have added only to your difficulties, and they would have spread rumors in your midst, trying to sow discord among you. Some of you are avid listeners to them. God is Aware of the wrongdoers. 48. They tried to cause conflict before, and they hatched plots against you, until the truth prevailed, and the command of God became evident-in spite of their dislike. 49. Among them is he who says, "Excuse me, and do not trouble me." In fact, they sunk into trouble. In fact, Hell will engulf the disbelievers. 50. If something good happens to you, it upsets them; and if a calamity befalls you, they say, "We took our precautions in advance," and they depart, happy. 51. Say, "Nothing will happen to us except what God has ordained for us; He is our Protector." In God let the faithful put their trust. 52. Say, "Are you expecting for us anything other than one of the two excellences? As for us: we are expecting that God will afflict you with a punishment from Himself, or at our hands. So wait, we are waiting with you." 53. Say, "Whether you spend willingly or unwillingly, it will not be accepted from you. You are evil people." 54. What prevents the acceptance of their contributions is nothing but the fact that they disbelieved in God and His Messenger, and that they do not approach the prayer except lazily, and that they do not spend except grudgingly. 55. Let neither their possessions nor their children impress you. God intends to torment them through them in this worldly life, and that their souls depart while they are disbelievers. 56. They swear by God that they are of you. But they are not of you. They are divisive people. 57. Were they to find a shelter, or a cave, or a hideout, they would go to it, rushing. 58. And among them are those who criticize you in regard to charities. If they are given some of it, they become pleased; but if they are not given any, they grow resentful. 59. If only they were content with what God and His Messenger have given them, and said, "God is sufficient for us; God will give us of His bounty, and so will His Messenger; to God we eagerly turn." 60. Charities are for the poor, and the destitute, and those who administer them, and for reconciling hearts, and for freeing slaves, and for those in debt, and in the path of God, and for the traveler in need-an obligation from God. God is All-Knowing, Most Wise. 61. And among them are those who insult the Prophet, and say, "He is all ears." Say, "He listens for your own good. He believes in God, and trusts the believers, and is mercy for those of you who believe." Those who insult the Messenger of God will have a painful penalty. 62. They swear to you by God to please you. But it is more proper for them to please God and His Messenger, if they are believers. 63. Do they not know that whoever opposes God and His Messenger, will have the Fire of Hell, abiding in it forever? That is the supreme disgrace. 64. The hypocrites worry lest a chapter may be revealed about them, informing them of what is in their hearts. Say, "Go on mocking; God will bring out what you fear." 65. If you ask them, they will say, "We were just joking and playing." Say, "Were you making jokes about God, His revelations, and His Messenger?" 66. Do not apologize. You have disbelieved after your belief. If We pardon some of you, We will punish others, because they are guilty. 67. The hypocrite men and hypocrite women are of one another. They advocate evil, and prohibit righteousness, and withhold their hands. They forgot God, so He forgot them. The hypocrites are the sinners. 68. God has promised the hypocrite men and hypocrite women, and the disbelievers, the Fire of Hell, abiding therein forever. It is their due. And God has cursed them. They will have a lasting punishment. 69. Like those before you. They were more powerful than you, and had more wealth and children. They enjoyed their share, and you enjoyed your share, as those before you enjoyed their share. And you indulged, as they indulged. It is they whose works will fail in this world and in the Hereafter. It is they who are the losers. 70. Have they not heard the stories of those before them? The people of Noah, and Aad, and Thamood; and the people of Abraham, and the inhabitants of Median, and the Overturned Cities? Their messengers came to them with the clear proofs. God never wronged them, but they used to wrong their own selves. 71. The believing men and believing women are friends of one another. They advocate virtue, forbid evil, perform the prayers, practice charity, and obey God and His Messenger. These-God will have mercy on them. God is Noble and Wise. 72. God promises the believers, men and women, gardens beneath which rivers flow, abiding therein forever, and fine homes in the Gardens of Eden. But approval from God is even greater. That is the supreme achievement. 73. O Prophet! Strive against the disbelievers and the hypocrites, and be stern with them. Their abode is Hell-what a miserable destination! 74. They swear by God that they said nothing; but they did utter the word of blasphemy, and they renounced faith after their submission. And they plotted what they could not attain. They were resentful only because God and His Messenger have enriched them out of His grace. If they repent, it would be best for them; but if they turn away, God will afflict them with a painful punishment-in this life and in the Hereafter-and they will have on earth no protector and no savior. 75. Among them are those who promised God: "If He gives us of His bounty, we will donate and be among the upright." 76. But when He has given them of His bounty, they became stingy with it, and turned away in aversion. 77. So He penalized them with hypocrisy in their hearts, until the Day they face Him-because they broke their promise to God, and because they used to lie. 78. Do they not know that God knows their secrets and their conspiracies? And that God is the Knower of the unseen? 79. Those who criticize the believers who give charity voluntarily, and ridicule those who find nothing to give except their own efforts-God ridicules them. They will have a painful punishment. 80. Whether you ask forgiveness for them, or do not ask forgiveness for them-even if you ask forgiveness for them seventy times, God will not forgive them. That is because they disbelieved in God and His Messenger. God does not guide the immoral people. 81. Those who stayed behind rejoiced at their staying behind the Messenger of God. And they hated to strive with their wealth and their lives in God's way. And they said, "Do not venture out in the heat." Say, "The Fire of Hell is much hotter, if they only understood." 82. Let them laugh a little, and weep much; in recompense for what they used to earn. 83. If God brings you back to a party of them, and they ask your permission to go out, say, "You will not go out with me, ever, nor will you ever fight an enemy with me. You were content to sit back the first time, so sit back with those who stay behind." 84. You are never to pray over anyone of them who dies, nor are you to stand at his graveside. They rejected God and His Messenger, and died while they were sinners. 85. Do not let their possessions and their children impress you. God desires to torment them through them in this world, and their souls expire while they are disbelievers. 86. When a chapter is revealed, stating: "Believe in God and strive with His Messenger," the prominent among them ask you for exemption. They say, "Allow us to stay with those who stay behind." 87. They prefer to be with those who stay behind. Their hearts were sealed, so they do not understand. 88. But the Messenger and those who believe with him struggle with their possessions and their lives. These have deserved the good things. These are the successful. 89. God has prepared for them gardens beneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide forever. That is the great victory. 90. Some of the Desert-Arabs came to make excuses, asking to be granted exemption, while those who were untrue to God and His Messenger stayed behind. A painful punishment will afflict those among them who disbelieved. 91. There is no blame on the weak, nor on the sick, nor on those who have nothing to give, provided they are true to God and His Messenger. In no way can the righteous be blamed. God is Forgiving and Merciful. 92. Nor on those who approach you, wishing to ride with you, and you said, "I have nothing to carry you on." So they went away, with their eyes overflowing with tears, sorrowing for not finding the means to spend. 93. But blame is on those who ask you for exemption, although they are rich. They are content to be with those who stay behind. God has sealed their hearts, so they do not know. 94. They present excuses to you when you return to them. Say, "Do not offer excuses; we do not trust you; God has informed us of you. And God will watch your actions, and so will the Messenger; then you will be returned to the Knower of the Invisible and the Visible, and He will inform you of what you used to do." 95. They will swear to you by God, when you return to them, that you may leave them alone. So leave them alone. They are a disgrace, and their destiny is Hell; a reward for what they used to earn. 96. They will swear to you that you may accept them. But even if you accept them, God does not accept the wicked people. 97. The Desert-Arabs are the most steeped in disbelief and hypocrisy, and the most likely to ignore the limits that God revealed to His Messenger. God is Knowing and Wise. 98. And among the Desert-Arabs are those who consider their contribution to be a fine. And they wait for a reversal of your fortunes. Upon them will fall the cycle of misfortune. God is Hearing and Knowing. 99. Yet among the Desert-Arabs are those who believe in God and the Last Day, and consider their contribution to be a means towards God, and the prayers of the Messenger. Surely it will draw them closer, and God will admit them into His mercy. God is Forgiving and Compassionate. 100. The Pioneers-The first of the Migrants and the Supporters, and those who followed them in righteousness. God is pleased with them, and they are pleased with Him. He has prepared for them Gardens beneath which rivers flow, where they will abide forever. That is the sublime triumph. 101. Among the Desert-Arabs around you there are some hypocrites, and among the inhabitants of Medina too. They have become adamant in hypocrisy. You do not know them, but We know them. We will punish them twice; then they will be returned to a severe torment. 102. Others have confessed their sins, having mixed good deeds with bad deeds. Perhaps God will redeem them. God is Forgiving and Merciful. 103. Receive contributions from their wealth, to purify them and sanctify them with it; and pray for them. Your prayer is comfort for them. God is Hearing and Knowing. 104. Do they not know that God accepts the repentance of His servants, and that He receives the contributions, and that God is the Acceptor of Repentance, the Merciful? 105. Say, "Work. God will see your work, and so will His Messenger, and the believers. Then you will be returned to the Knower of secrets and declarations, and He will inform you of what you used to do." 106. Others are held in suspense, awaiting God's decree, as to whether He will punish them, or accept their repentance. God is Aware and Wise. 107. Then there are those who establish a mosque to cause harm, and disbelief, and disunity among the believers, and as an outpost for those who fight God and His Messenger. They will swear: "Our intentions are nothing but good." But God bears witness that they are liars. 108. Do not stand in it, ever. A mosque founded upon piety from the first day is worthier of your standing in it. In it are men who love to be purified. God loves those who purify themselves. 109. Is he who founds his structure upon piety and acceptance from God better, or he who founds his structure on the brink of a cliff that is about to tumble, so it tumbles with him into the Fire of Hell? God does not guide the unjust people. 110. The structure which they built will remain questionable in their hearts, until their hearts are stopped. God is Knowing and Wise. 111. God has purchased from the believers their lives and their properties in exchange for Paradise. They fight in God's way, and they kill and get killed. It is a promise binding on Him in the Torah, and the Gospel, and the Quran. And who is more true to his promise than God? So rejoice in making such an exchange-that is the supreme triumph. 112. Those who repent, those who worship, those who praise, those who journey, those who kneel, those who bow down, those who advocate righteousness and forbid evil, and those who keep God's limits-give good news to the believers. 113. It is not for the Prophet and those who believe to ask forgiveness for the polytheists, even if they are near relatives, after it has become clear to them that they are people of Hellfire. 114. Abraham asked forgiveness for his father only because of a promise he had made to him. But when it became clear to him that he was an enemy of God, he disowned him. Abraham was kind and clement. 115. God would never lead a people astray, after He had guided them, until He makes clear to them what they should guard against. God has knowledge of all things. 116. To God belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth. He gives life, and He causes death. And besides God, you have neither protector, nor supporter. 117. God has redeemed the Prophet, and the Emigrants, and the Supporters-those who followed him in the hour of difficulty-after the hearts of some of them almost swerved. Then He pardoned them. He is Kind towards them, Compassionate. 118. Also towards the three who were left behind. Then, when the earth, as vast as it is, closed in on them, and their very souls closed in on them, and they realized that there was no refuge from God, except in Him, He redeemed them, so that they may repent. God is the Redeemer, the Merciful. 119. O you who believe! Be conscious of God, and be with the sincere. 120. It is not for the inhabitants of Medina and the Desert-Arabs around them to stay behind the Messenger of God, nor to prefer themselves to him. That is because they never suffer any thirst, nor fatigue, nor hunger in the cause of God, nor do they take one step that enrages the disbelievers, nor do they gain anything from an enemy, but it is recorded to their credit as a righteous deed. God does not waste the reward of the righteous. 121. Nor do they spend any expenditure, small or large, nor do they cross any valley, but it is recorded to their credit. That God may reward them in accordance with the best of their deeds. 122. It is not advisable for the believers to march out altogether. Of every division that marches out, let a group remain behind, to gain understanding of the religion, and to notify their people when they have returned to them, that they may beware. 123. O you who believe! Fight those of the disbelievers who attack you, and let them find severity in you, and know that God is with the righteous. 124. Whenever a chapter is revealed, some of them say, "Which of you has this increased in faith?" As for those who believe: it increases them in faith, and they rejoice. 125. But as for those in whose hearts is sickness: it adds disgrace to their disgrace, and they die as unbelievers. 126. Do they not see that they are tested once or twice every year? Yet they do not repent, and they do not learn. 127. And whenever a chapter is revealed, they look at one another, "Does anyone see you?" Then they slip away. God has diverted their hearts, because they are a people who do not understand. 128. There has come to you a messenger from among yourselves, concerned over your suffering, anxious over you. Towards the believers, he is compassionate and merciful. 129. If they turn away, say, "God is enough for me; there is no god except He; in Him I have put my trust; He is the Lord of the Sublime Throne."
Repentance
1. A declaration of immunity from God and His Messenger to the polytheists with whom you had made a treaty. 2. So travel the land for four months, and know that you cannot escape God, and that God will disgrace the disbelievers. 3. And a proclamation from God and His Messenger to the people on the day of the Greater Pilgrimage, that God has disowned the polytheists, and so did His Messenger. If you repent, it will be better for you. But if you turn away, know that you cannot escape God. And announce to those who disbelieve a painful punishment. 4. Except for those among the polytheists with whom you had made a treaty, and did not violate any of its terms, nor aided anyone against you. So fulfill the treaty with them to the end of its term. God loves the righteous. 5. When the Sacred Months have passed, kill the polytheists wherever you find them. And capture them, and besiege them, and lie in wait for them at every ambush. But if they repent, and perform the prayers, and pay the alms, then let them go their way. God is Most Forgiving, Most Merciful. 6. And if anyone of the polytheists asks you for protection, give him protection so that he may hear the Word of God; then escort him to his place of safety. That is because they are a people who do not know. 7. How can there be a treaty with the polytheists on the part of God and His Messenger, except for those with whom you made a treaty at the Sacred Mosque? As long as they are upright with you, be upright with them. God loves the pious. 8. How? Whenever they overcome you, they respect neither kinship nor treaty with you. They satisfy you with lip service, but their hearts refuse, and most of them are immoral. 9. They traded away God's revelations for a cheap price, so they barred others from His path. How evil is what they did. 10. Towards a believer they respect neither kinship nor treaty. These are the transgressors. 11. But if they repent, and perform the prayers, and give the obligatory charity, then they are your brethren in faith. We detail the revelations for a people who know. 12. But if they violate their oaths after their pledge, and attack your religion, then fight the leaders of disbelief-they have no faith-so that they may desist. 13. Will you not fight a people who violated their oaths, and planned to exile the Messenger, and initiated hostilities against you? Do you fear them? It is God you should fear, if you are believers. 14. Fight them. God will punish them at your hands, and humiliate them, and help you against them, and heal the hearts of a believing people. 15. And He will remove the anger of their hearts. God redeems whomever He wills. God is Knowledgeable and Wise. 16. Or do you think that you will be left alone, without God identifying which of you will strive, and take no supporters apart from God, His Messenger, and the believers? God is well Aware of what you do. 17. It is not for the polytheists to attend God's places of worship while professing their disbelief. These-their works are in vain, and in the Fire they will abide. 18. The only people to attend God's places of worship are those who believe in God and the Last Day, and pray regularly, and practice regular charity, and fear none but God. These are most likely to be guided. 19. Do you consider giving water to pilgrims and maintaining the Sacred Mosque the same as believing in God and the Last Day and striving in God's path? They are not equal in God's sight. God does not guide the unjust people. 20. Those who believe, and emigrate, and strive in God's path with their possessions and their persons, are of a higher rank with God. These are the winners. 21. Their Lord announces to them good news of mercy from Him, and acceptance, and gardens wherein they will have lasting bliss. 22. Abiding therein forever. With God is a great reward. 23. O you who believe! Do not ally yourselves with your parents and your siblings if they prefer disbelief to belief. Whoever of you allies himself with them-these are the wrongdoers. 24. Say, "If your parents, and your children, and your siblings, and your spouses, and your relatives, and the wealth you have acquired, and a business you worry about, and homes you love, are more dear to you than God, and His Messenger, and the struggle in His cause, then wait until God executes His judgment." God does not guide the sinful people. 25. God has given you victory in numerous regions; but on the day of Hunayn, your great number impressed you, but it availed you nothing; and the land, as spacious as it was, narrowed for you; and you turned your backs in retreat. 26. Then God sent down His serenity upon His Messenger, and upon the believers; and He sent down troops you did not see; and He punished those who disbelieved. Such is the recompense of the disbelievers. 27. Then, after that, God will relent towards whomever He wills. God is Forgiving and Merciful. 28. O you who believe! The polytheists are polluted, so let them not approach the Sacred Mosque after this year of theirs. And if you fear poverty, God will enrich you from His grace, if He wills. God is Aware and Wise. 29. Fight those who do not believe in God, nor in the Last Day, nor forbid what God and His Messenger have forbidden, nor abide by the religion of truth-from among those who received the Scripture-until they pay the due tax, willingly or unwillingly. 30. The Jews said, "Ezra is the son of God," and the Christians said, "The Messiah is the son of God." These are their statements, out of their mouths. They emulate the statements of those who blasphemed before. May God assail them! How deceived they are! 31. They have taken their rabbis and their priests as lords instead of God, as well as the Messiah son of Mary. Although they were commanded to worship none but The One God. There is no god except He. Glory be to Him; High above what they associate with Him. 32. They want to extinguish God's light with their mouths, but God refuses except to complete His light, even though the disbelievers dislike it. 33. It is He who sent His Messenger with the guidance and the religion of truth, in order to make it prevail over all religions, even though the idolaters dislike it. 34. O you who believe! Many of the rabbis and priests consume people's wealth illicitly, and hinder from God's path. Those who hoard gold and silver, and do not spend them in God's cause, inform them of a painful punishment. 35. On the Day when they will be heated in the Fire of Hell, then their foreheads, and their sides, and their backs will be branded with them: "This is what you hoarded for yourselves; so taste what you used to hoard." 36. The number of months, according to God, is twelve months-in the decree of God-since the Day He created the heavens and the earth, of which four are sacred. This is the correct religion. So do not wrong yourselves during them. And fight the polytheists collectively, as they fight you collectively, and know that God is with the righteous. 37. Postponement is an increase in disbelief-by which those who disbelieve are led astray. They allow it one year, and forbid it another year, in order to conform to the number made sacred by God, thus permitting what God has forbidden. The evil of their deeds seems good to them. God does not guide the disbelieving people. 38. O you who believe! What is the matter with you, when it is said to you, "Mobilize in the cause of God," you cling heavily to the earth? Do you prefer the present life to the Hereafter? The enjoyment of the present life, compared to the Hereafter, is only a little. 39. Unless you mobilize, He will punish you most painfully, and will replace you with another people, and you will not harm Him at all. God has power over all things. 40. If you do not help him, God has already helped him, when those who disbelieved expelled him, and he was the second of two in the cave. He said to his friend, "Do not worry, God is with us." And God made His tranquility descend upon him, and supported him with forces you did not see, and made the word of those who disbelieved the lowest, while the Word of God is the Highest. God is Mighty and Wise. 41. Mobilize, light or heavy, and strive with your possessions and your lives in the cause of God. That is better for you, if you only knew. 42. Had the gain been immediate, and the journey shorter, they would have followed you; but the distance seemed too long for them. Still they swear by God: "Had we been able, we would have marched out with you." They damn their own souls, and God knows that they are lying. 43. May God pardon you! Why did you give them permission before it became clear to you who are the truthful ones, and who are the liars? 44. Those who believe in God and the Last Day do not ask you for exemption from striving with their possessions and their lives. God is fully aware of the righteous. 45. Only those who do not believe in God and the Last Day ask you for exemption. Their hearts are full of doubts, so they waver in their doubts. 46. Had they wanted to mobilize, they would have made preparations for it; but God disliked their participation, so he held them back, and it was said, "Stay behind with those who stay behind." 47. Had they mobilized with you, they would have added only to your difficulties, and they would have spread rumors in your midst, trying to sow discord among you. Some of you are avid listeners to them. God is Aware of the wrongdoers. 48. They tried to cause conflict before, and they hatched plots against you, until the truth prevailed, and the command of God became evident-in spite of their dislike. 49. Among them is he who says, "Excuse me, and do not trouble me." In fact, they sunk into trouble. In fact, Hell will engulf the disbelievers. 50. If something good happens to you, it upsets them; and if a calamity befalls you, they say, "We took our precautions in advance," and they depart, happy. 51. Say, "Nothing will happen to us except what God has ordained for us; He is our Protector." In God let the faithful put their trust. 52. Say, "Are you expecting for us anything other than one of the two excellences? As for us: we are expecting that God will afflict you with a punishment from Himself, or at our hands. So wait, we are waiting with you." 53. Say, "Whether you spend willingly or unwillingly, it will not be accepted from you. You are evil people." 54. What prevents the acceptance of their contributions is nothing but the fact that they disbelieved in God and His Messenger, and that they do not approach the prayer except lazily, and that they do not spend except grudgingly. 55. Let neither their possessions nor their children impress you. God intends to torment them through them in this worldly life, and that their souls depart while they are disbelievers. 56. They swear by God that they are of you. But they are not of you. They are divisive people. 57. Were they to find a shelter, or a cave, or a hideout, they would go to it, rushing. 58. And among them are those who criticize you in regard to charities. If they are given some of it, they become pleased; but if they are not given any, they grow resentful. 59. If only they were content with what God and His Messenger have given them, and said, "God is sufficient for us; God will give us of His bounty, and so will His Messenger; to God we eagerly turn." 60. Charities are for the poor, and the destitute, and those who administer them, and for reconciling hearts, and for freeing slaves, and for those in debt, and in the path of God, and for the traveler in need-an obligation from God. God is All-Knowing, Most Wise. 61. And among them are those who insult the Prophet, and say, "He is all ears." Say, "He listens for your own good. He believes in God, and trusts the believers, and is mercy for those of you who believe." Those who insult the Messenger of God will have a painful penalty. 62. They swear to you by God to please you. But it is more proper for them to please God and His Messenger, if they are believers. 63. Do they not know that whoever opposes God and His Messenger, will have the Fire of Hell, abiding in it forever? That is the supreme disgrace. 64. The hypocrites worry lest a chapter may be revealed about them, informing them of what is in their hearts. Say, "Go on mocking; God will bring out what you fear." 65. If you ask them, they will say, "We were just joking and playing." Say, "Were you making jokes about God, His revelations, and His Messenger?" 66. Do not apologize. You have disbelieved after your belief. If We pardon some of you, We will punish others, because they are guilty. 67. The hypocrite men and hypocrite women are of one another. They advocate evil, and prohibit righteousness, and withhold their hands. They forgot God, so He forgot them. The hypocrites are the sinners. 68. God has promised the hypocrite men and hypocrite women, and the disbelievers, the Fire of Hell, abiding therein forever. It is their due. And God has cursed them. They will have a lasting punishment. 69. Like those before you. They were more powerful than you, and had more wealth and children. They enjoyed their share, and you enjoyed your share, as those before you enjoyed their share. And you indulged, as they indulged. It is they whose works will fail in this world and in the Hereafter. It is they who are the losers. 70. Have they not heard the stories of those before them? The people of Noah, and Aad, and Thamood; and the people of Abraham, and the inhabitants of Median, and the Overturned Cities? Their messengers came to them with the clear proofs. God never wronged them, but they used to wrong their own selves. 71. The believing men and believing women are friends of one another. They advocate virtue, forbid evil, perform the prayers, practice charity, and obey God and His Messenger. These-God will have mercy on them. God is Noble and Wise. 72. God promises the believers, men and women, gardens beneath which rivers flow, abiding therein forever, and fine homes in the Gardens of Eden. But approval from God is even greater. That is the supreme achievement. 73. O Prophet! Strive against the disbelievers and the hypocrites, and be stern with them. Their abode is Hell-what a miserable destination! 74. They swear by God that they said nothing; but they did utter the word of blasphemy, and they renounced faith after their submission. And they plotted what they could not attain. They were resentful only because God and His Messenger have enriched them out of His grace. If they repent, it would be best for them; but if they turn away, God will afflict them with a painful punishment-in this life and in the Hereafter-and they will have on earth no protector and no savior. 75. Among them are those who promised God: "If He gives us of His bounty, we will donate and be among the upright." 76. But when He has given them of His bounty, they became stingy with it, and turned away in aversion. 77. So He penalized them with hypocrisy in their hearts, until the Day they face Him-because they broke their promise to God, and because they used to lie. 78. Do they not know that God knows their secrets and their conspiracies? And that God is the Knower of the unseen? 79. Those who criticize the believers who give charity voluntarily, and ridicule those who find nothing to give except their own efforts-God ridicules them. They will have a painful punishment. 80. Whether you ask forgiveness for them, or do not ask forgiveness for them-even if you ask forgiveness for them seventy times, God will not forgive them. That is because they disbelieved in God and His Messenger. God does not guide the immoral people. 81. Those who stayed behind rejoiced at their staying behind the Messenger of God. And they hated to strive with their wealth and their lives in God's way. And they said, "Do not venture out in the heat." Say, "The Fire of Hell is much hotter, if they only understood." 82. Let them laugh a little, and weep much; in recompense for what they used to earn. 83. If God brings you back to a party of them, and they ask your permission to go out, say, "You will not go out with me, ever, nor will you ever fight an enemy with me. You were content to sit back the first time, so sit back with those who stay behind." 84. You are never to pray over anyone of them who dies, nor are you to stand at his graveside. They rejected God and His Messenger, and died while they were sinners. 85. Do not let their possessions and their children impress you. God desires to torment them through them in this world, and their souls expire while they are disbelievers. 86. When a chapter is revealed, stating: "Believe in God and strive with His Messenger," the prominent among them ask you for exemption. They say, "Allow us to stay with those who stay behind." 87. They prefer to be with those who stay behind. Their hearts were sealed, so they do not understand. 88. But the Messenger and those who believe with him struggle with their possessions and their lives. These have deserved the good things. These are the successful. 89. God has prepared for them gardens beneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide forever. That is the great victory. 90. Some of the Desert-Arabs came to make excuses, asking to be granted exemption, while those who were untrue to God and His Messenger stayed behind. A painful punishment will afflict those among them who disbelieved. 91. There is no blame on the weak, nor on the sick, nor on those who have nothing to give, provided they are true to God and His Messenger. In no way can the righteous be blamed. God is Forgiving and Merciful. 92. Nor on those who approach you, wishing to ride with you, and you said, "I have nothing to carry you on." So they went away, with their eyes overflowing with tears, sorrowing for not finding the means to spend. 93. But blame is on those who ask you for exemption, although they are rich. They are content to be with those who stay behind. God has sealed their hearts, so they do not know. 94. They present excuses to you when you return to them. Say, "Do not offer excuses; we do not trust you; God has informed us of you. And God will watch your actions, and so will the Messenger; then you will be returned to the Knower of the Invisible and the Visible, and He will inform you of what you used to do." 95. They will swear to you by God, when you return to them, that you may leave them alone. So leave them alone. They are a disgrace, and their destiny is Hell; a reward for what they used to earn. 96. They will swear to you that you may accept them. But even if you accept them, God does not accept the wicked people. 97. The Desert-Arabs are the most steeped in disbelief and hypocrisy, and the most likely to ignore the limits that God revealed to His Messenger. God is Knowing and Wise. 98. And among the Desert-Arabs are those who consider their contribution to be a fine. And they wait for a reversal of your fortunes. Upon them will fall the cycle of misfortune. God is Hearing and Knowing. 99. Yet among the Desert-Arabs are those who believe in God and the Last Day, and consider their contribution to be a means towards God, and the prayers of the Messenger. Surely it will draw them closer, and God will admit them into His mercy. God is Forgiving and Compassionate. 100. The Pioneers-The first of the Migrants and the Supporters, and those who followed them in righteousness. God is pleased with them, and they are pleased with Him. He has prepared for them Gardens beneath which rivers flow, where they will abide forever. That is the sublime triumph. 101. Among the Desert-Arabs around you there are some hypocrites, and among the inhabitants of Medina too. They have become adamant in hypocrisy. You do not know them, but We know them. We will punish them twice; then they will be returned to a severe torment. 102. Others have confessed their sins, having mixed good deeds with bad deeds. Perhaps God will redeem them. God is Forgiving and Merciful. 103. Receive contributions from their wealth, to purify them and sanctify them with it; and pray for them. Your prayer is comfort for them. God is Hearing and Knowing. 104. Do they not know that God accepts the repentance of His servants, and that He receives the contributions, and that God is the Acceptor of Repentance, the Merciful? 105. Say, "Work. God will see your work, and so will His Messenger, and the believers. Then you will be returned to the Knower of secrets and declarations, and He will inform you of what you used to do." 106. Others are held in suspense, awaiting God's decree, as to whether He will punish them, or accept their repentance. God is Aware and Wise. 107. Then there are those who establish a mosque to cause harm, and disbelief, and disunity among the believers, and as an outpost for those who fight God and His Messenger. They will swear: "Our intentions are nothing but good." But God bears witness that they are liars. 108. Do not stand in it, ever. A mosque founded upon piety from the first day is worthier of your standing in it. In it are men who love to be purified. God loves those who purify themselves. 109. Is he who founds his structure upon piety and acceptance from God better, or he who founds his structure on the brink of a cliff that is about to tumble, so it tumbles with him into the Fire of Hell? God does not guide the unjust people. 110. The structure which they built will remain questionable in their hearts, until their hearts are stopped. God is Knowing and Wise. 111. God has purchased from the believers their lives and their properties in exchange for Paradise. They fight in God's way, and they kill and get killed. It is a promise binding on Him in the Torah, and the Gospel, and the Quran. And who is more true to his promise than God? So rejoice in making such an exchange-that is the supreme triumph. 112. Those who repent, those who worship, those who praise, those who journey, those who kneel, those who bow down, those who advocate righteousness and forbid evil, and those who keep God's limits-give good news to the believers. 113. It is not for the Prophet and those who believe to ask forgiveness for the polytheists, even if they are near relatives, after it has become clear to them that they are people of Hellfire. 114. Abraham asked forgiveness for his father only because of a promise he had made to him. But when it became clear to him that he was an enemy of God, he disowned him. Abraham was kind and clement. 115. God would never lead a people astray, after He had guided them, until He makes clear to them what they should guard against. God has knowledge of all things. 116. To God belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth. He gives life, and He causes death. And besides God, you have neither protector, nor supporter. 117. God has redeemed the Prophet, and the Emigrants, and the Supporters-those who followed him in the hour of difficulty-after the hearts of some of them almost swerved. Then He pardoned them. He is Kind towards them, Compassionate. 118. Also towards the three who were left behind. Then, when the earth, as vast as it is, closed in on them, and their very souls closed in on them, and they realized that there was no refuge from God, except in Him, He redeemed them, so that they may repent. God is the Redeemer, the Merciful. 119. O you who believe! Be conscious of God, and be with the sincere. 120. It is not for the inhabitants of Medina and the Desert-Arabs around them to stay behind the Messenger of God, nor to prefer themselves to him. That is because they never suffer any thirst, nor fatigue, nor hunger in the cause of God, nor do they take one step that enrages the disbelievers, nor do they gain anything from an enemy, but it is recorded to their credit as a righteous deed. God does not waste the reward of the righteous. 121. Nor do they spend any expenditure, small or large, nor do they cross any valley, but it is recorded to their credit. That God may reward them in accordance with the best of their deeds. 122. It is not advisable for the believers to march out altogether. Of every division that marches out, let a group remain behind, to gain understanding of the religion, and to notify their people when they have returned to them, that they may beware. 123. O you who believe! Fight those of the disbelievers who attack you, and let them find severity in you, and know that God is with the righteous. 124. Whenever a chapter is revealed, some of them say, "Which of you has this increased in faith?" As for those who believe: it increases them in faith, and they rejoice. 125. But as for those in whose hearts is sickness: it adds disgrace to their disgrace, and they die as unbelievers. 126. Do they not see that they are tested once or twice every year? Yet they do not repent, and they do not learn. 127. And whenever a chapter is revealed, they look at one another, "Does anyone see you?" Then they slip away. God has diverted their hearts, because they are a people who do not understand. 128. There has come to you a messenger from among yourselves, concerned over your suffering, anxious over you. Towards the believers, he is compassionate and merciful. 129. If they turn away, say, "God is enough for me; there is no god except He; in Him I have put my trust; He is the Lord of the Sublime Throne."
Jonah
1. Alif, Lam, Ra. These are the Verses of the Wise Book. 2. Is it a wonder to the people that We inspired a man from among them: "Warn mankind, and give good news to those who believe that they are on a sound footing with their Lord"? The disbelievers said, "This is a manifest sorcerer." 3. Your Lord is God, who created the heavens and the earth in six days, then settled over the Throne, governing all things. There is no intercessor except after His permission. Such is God, your Lord-so serve Him. Will you not reflect? 4. To Him is your return, altogether. The promise of God is true. He originates creation, and then He repeats it, to reward those who believe and do good deeds with equity. As for those who disbelieve, for them is a drink of boiling water, and agonizing torment, on account of their disbelief. 5. It is He who made the sun radiant, and the moon a light, and determined phases for it-that you may know the number of years and the calculation. God did not create all this except with truth. He details the revelations for a people who know. 6. In the alternation of night and day, and in what God created in the heavens and the earth, are signs for people who are aware. 7. Those who do not hope to meet Us, and are content with the worldly life, and are at ease in it, and those who pay no heed to Our signs. 8. These-their dwelling is the Fire-on account of what they used to do. 9. As for those who believe and do good deeds, their Lord guides them in their faith. Rivers will flow beneath them in the Gardens of Bliss. 10. Their call therein is, "Glory be to You, our God." And their greeting therein is, "Peace." And the last of their call is, "Praise be to God, Lord of the Worlds." 11. If God were to accelerate the ill for the people, as they wish to accelerate the good, their term would have been fulfilled. But We leave those who do not expect Our encounter to blunder in their excesses. 12. Whenever adversity touches the human being, he prays to Us-reclining on his side, or sitting, or standing. But when We have relieved his adversity from him, he goes away, as though he had never called on Us for trouble that had afflicted him. Thus the deeds of the transgressors appear good to them. 13. We destroyed generations before you when they did wrong. Their messengers came to them with clear signs, but they would not believe. Thus We requite the sinful people. 14. Then We made you successors on earth after them, to see how you would behave. 15. And when Our clear revelations are recited to them, those who do not hope to meet Us say, "Bring a Quran other than this, or change it." Say, "It is not for me to change it of my own accord. I only follow what is revealed to me. I fear, if I disobeyed my Lord, the torment of a terrible Day." 16. Say, "Had God willed, I would not have recited it to you, and He would not have made it known to you. I have lived among you for a lifetime before it. Do you not understand?" 17. Who does greater wrong than someone who fabricates lies about God, or denies His revelations? The guilty will never prosper. 18. And they worship, besides God, what neither harms them nor benefits them. And they say, "These are our intercessors with God." Say, "Are you informing God about what He does not know in the heavens or on earth?" Glorified be He, High above the associations they make. 19. Mankind was a single community; then they differed. Were it not for a prior decree from your Lord, the matters over which they had disputed would have been settled. 20. And they say, "If only a miracle was sent down to him from his Lord." Say, "The realm of the unseen belongs to God; so wait, I am waiting with you." 21. When We make the people taste mercy after some adversity has touched them, they begin to scheme against Our revelations. Say, "God is swifter in scheming." Our envoys are writing down what you scheme. 22. It is He who transports you across land and sea. Until, when you are on ships, sailing in a favorable wind, and rejoicing in it, a raging wind arrives. The waves surge over them from every side, and they realize that they are besieged. Thereupon they pray to God, professing sincere devotion to Him: "If You save us from this, we will be among the appreciative." 23. But then, when He has saved them, they commit violations on earth, and oppose justice. O people! Your violations are against your own souls. It is the enjoyment of the present life. Then to Us is your return, and We will inform you of what you used to do. 24. The likeness of the present life is this: water that We send down from the sky is absorbed by the plants of the earth, from which the people and the animals eat. Until, when the earth puts on its fine appearance, and is beautified, and its inhabitants think that they have mastered it, Our command descends upon it by night or by day, and We turn it into stubble, as if it had not flourished the day before. We thus clarify the revelations for people who reflect. 25. God invites to the Home of Peace, and guides whomever He wills to a straight path. 26. For those who have done good is goodness, and more. Neither gloom nor shame will come over their faces. These are the inhabitants of Paradise, abiding therein forever. 27. As for those who have earned evil deeds: a reward of similar evil, and shame will cover them. They will have no defense against God-as if their faces are covered with dark patches of night. These are the inmates of the Fire, abiding therein forever. 28. On the Day when We will gather them altogether, then say to those who ascribed partners, "To your place, you and your partners." Then We will separate between them, and their partners will say, "It was not us you were worshiping." 29. "God is sufficient witness between us and you. We were unaware of your worshiping us." 30. There, every soul will experience what it had done previously; and they will be returned to God, their True Master; and what they used to invent will fail them. 31. Say, "Who provides for you from the heaven and the earth? And who controls the hearing and the sight? And who produces the living from the dead, and produces the dead from the living? And who governs the Order?" They will say, "God." Say, "Will you not be careful?" 32. Such is God, your Lord-the True. What is there, beyond the truth, except falsehood? How are you turned away? 33. Thus your Lord's Word proved true against those who disobeyed, for they do not believe. 34. Say, "Can any of your partners initiate creation, and then repeat it?" Say, "God initiates creation, and then repeats it. How are you so deluded?" 35. Say, "Can any of your partners guide to the truth?" Say, "God guides to the truth. Is He who guides to the truth more worthy of being followed, or he who does not guide, unless he himself is guided? What is the matter with you? How do you judge?" 36. Most of them follow nothing but assumptions; and assumptions avail nothing against the truth. God is fully aware of what they do. 37. This Quran could not have been produced by anyone other than God. In fact, it is a confirmation of what preceded it, and an elaboration of the Book. There is no doubt about it-it is from the Lord of the Universe. 38. Or do they say, "He has forged it"? Say, "Then produce a single chapter like it, and call upon whomever you can, apart from God, if you are truthful." 39. In fact, they deny what is beyond the limits of their knowledge, and whose explanation has not yet reached them. Thus those before them refused to believe. So note the consequences for the wrongdoers. 40. Among them are those who believe in it, and among them are those who do not believe in it. Your Lord is fully aware of the mischief-makers. 41. If they accuse you of lying, say, "I have my deeds, and you have your deeds. You are quit of what I do, and I am quit of what you do." 42. And among them are those who listen to you. But can you make the deaf hear, even though they do not understand? 43. And among them are those who look at you. But can you guide the blind, even though they do not see? 44. God does not wrong the people in the least, but the people wrong their own selves. 45. On the Day when He rounds them up-as if they had tarried only one hour of a day-they will recognize one another. Those who denied the meeting with God will be the losers. They were not guided. 46. Whether We show you some of what We promise them, or take you, to Us is their return. God is witness to everything they do. 47. Every community has a messenger. When their messenger has come, judgment will be passed between them with fairness, and they will not be wronged. 48. And they say, "When will this promise be fulfilled, if you are truthful?" 49. Say, "I have no power to harm or benefit myself, except as God wills. To every nation is an appointed time. Then, when their time arrives, they can neither postpone it by one hour, nor advance it. 50. Say, "Have you considered? If His punishment overtakes you by night or by day, what part of it will the guilty seek to hasten?" 51. "Then, when it falls, will you believe in it? Now? When before you tried to hasten it?" 52. Then it will be said to those who did wrong, "Taste the torment of eternity. Will you be rewarded except for what you used to do?" 53. And they inquire of you, "Is it true?" Say, "Yes, by my Lord, it is true, and you cannot evade it." 54. Had every soul which had done wrong possessed everything on earth, it would offer it as a ransom. They will hide the remorse when they witness the suffering, and it will be judged between them equitably, and they will not be wronged. 55. Assuredly, to God belongs everything in the heavens and the earth. Assuredly, the promise of God is true. But most of them do not know. 56. He gives life and causes death, and to Him you will be returned. 57. O people! There has come to you advice from your Lord, and healing for what is in the hearts, and guidance and mercy for the believers. 58. Say, "In God's grace and mercy let them rejoice. That is better than what they hoard." 59. Say, "Have you considered the sustenance God has sent down for you, some of which you made unlawful, and some lawful?" Say, "Did God give you permission, or do you fabricate lies and attribute them to God?" 60. What will they think-those who fabricate lies and attribute them to God-on the Day of Resurrection? God is bountiful towards the people, but most of them do not give thanks. 61. You do not get into any situation, nor do you recite any Quran, nor do you do anything, but We are watching over you as you undertake it. Not even the weight of an atom, on earth or in the sky, escapes your Lord, nor is there anything smaller or larger, but is in a clear record. 62. Unquestionably, God's friends have nothing to fear, nor shall they grieve. 63. Those who believe and are aware. 64. For them is good news in this life, and in the Hereafter. There is no alteration to the words of God. That is the supreme triumph. 65. And let not their sayings dishearten you. All power is God's. He is the Hearer, the Knower. 66. Certainly, to God belongs everyone in the heavens and everyone on earth. Those who invoke other than God do not follow partners; they follow only assumptions, and they only guess. 67. It is He who made the night for your rest, and the daylight for visibility. Surely in that are signs for people who listen. 68. And they said, "God has taken a son." Be He glorified. He is the Self-Sufficient. His is everything in the heavens and everything on earth. Do you have any proof for this? Or are you saying about God what you do not know? 69. Say, "Those who fabricate lies about God will not succeed." 70. Some enjoyment in this world; then to Us is their return; then We will make them taste the severe punishment on account of their disbelief. 71. And relate to them the story of Noah, when he said to his people, "O my people, if my presence among you and my reminding you of God's signs is too much for you, then in God I have put my trust. So come to a decision, you and your partners, and do not let the matter perplex you; then carry out your decision on me, and do not hold back." 72. "But if you turn away, I have not asked you for any wage. My wage falls only on God, and I was commanded to be of those who submit." 73. But they denounced him, so We saved him and those with him in the Ark, and We made them successors, and We drowned those who rejected Our signs. So consider the fate of those who were warned. 74. Then, after him, We sent messengers to their people. They came to them with the clear proofs, but they would not believe in anything they had already rejected. Thus We set a seal on the hearts of the hostile. 75. Then, after them, We sent Moses and Aaron with Our proofs to Pharaoh and his dignitaries. But they acted arrogantly. They were sinful people. 76. And when the truth came to them from Us, they said, "This is clearly sorcery." 77. Moses said, "Is this what you say of the truth when it has come to you? Is this sorcery? Sorcerers do not succeed." 78. They said, "Did you come to us to divert us from what we found our ancestors following, and so that you become prominent in the land? We will never believe in you." 79. Pharaoh said, "Bring me every experienced sorcerer." 80. And when the sorcerers came, Moses said to them, "Throw whatever you have to throw." 81. And when they threw, Moses said, "What you produced is sorcery, and God will make it fail. God does not foster the efforts of the corrupt." 82. "And God upholds the truth with His words, even though the sinners detest it." 83. But none believed in Moses except some children of his people, for fear that Pharaoh and his chiefs would persecute them. Pharaoh was high and mighty in the land. He was a tyrant. 84. Moses said, "O my people, if you have believed in God, then put your trust in Him, if you have submitted." 85. They said, "In God we have put our trust. Our Lord, do not make us victims of the oppressive people." 86. "And deliver us, by Your mercy, from the disbelieving people." 87. And We inspired Moses and his brother, "Settle your people in Egypt, and make your homes places of worship, and perform the prayer, and give good news to the believers." 88. Moses said, "Our Lord, you have given Pharaoh and his chiefs splendor and wealth in the worldly life. Our Lord, for them to lead away from Your path. Our Lord, obliterate their wealth, and harden their hearts, they will not believe until they see the painful torment." 89. He said, "Your prayer has been answered, so go straight, and do not follow the path of those who do not know." 90. And We delivered the Children of Israel across the sea. Pharaoh and his troops pursued them, defiantly and aggressively. Until, when he was about to drown, he said, "I believe that there is no god except the One the Children of Israel believe in, and I am of those who submit." 91. Now? When you have rebelled before, and been of the mischief-makers? 92. Today We will preserve your body, so that you become a sign for those after you. But most people are heedless of Our signs. 93. And We settled the Children of Israel in a position of honor, and provided them with good things. They did not differ until knowledge came to them. Your Lord will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection regarding their differences. 94. If you are in doubt about what We revealed to you, ask those who read the Scripture before you. The truth has come to you from your Lord, so do not be of those who doubt. 95. And do not be of those who deny God's revelations, lest you become one of the losers. 96. Those against whom your Lord's Word is justified will not believe. 97. Even if every sign comes to them-until they see the painful punishment. 98. If only there was one town that believed and benefited by its belief. Except for the people of Jonah. When they believed, We removed from them the suffering of disgrace in the worldly life, and We gave them comfort for a while. 99. Had your Lord willed, everyone on earth would have believed. Will you compel people to become believers? 100. No soul can believe except by God's leave; and He lays disgrace upon those who refuse to understand. 101. Say, "Look at what is in the heavens and the earth." But signs and warnings are of no avail for people who do not believe. 102. Do they expect anything but the likes of the days of those who passed away before them? Say, "Then wait, I will be waiting with you." 103. Then We save Our messengers and those who believe. It is binding on Us to save the believers. 104. Say, "O people, if you are in doubt about my religion-I do not serve those you serve apart from God. But I serve God, the one who will terminate your lives. And I was commanded to be of the believers." 105. And dedicate yourself to the true religion-a monotheist-and never be of the polytheists. 106. And do not call, apart from God, on what neither benefits you nor harms you. If you do, you are then one of the wrongdoers. 107. If God afflicts you with harm, none can remove it except He. And if He wants good for you, none can repel His grace. He makes it reach whomever He wills of His servants. He is the Forgiver, the Merciful. 108. Say, "O people, the truth has come to you from your Lord. Whoever accepts guidance is guided for his own soul; and whoever strays only strays to its detriment. I am not a guardian over you." 109. And follow what is revealed to you, and be patient until God issues His judgment, for He is the Best of judges.
Hud
1. Alif, Lam, Ra. A Scripture whose Verses were perfected, then elaborated, from One who is Wise and Informed. 2. That you shall worship none but God. "I am a warner to you from Him, and a bearer of good news." 3. "And ask your Lord for forgiveness, and repent to Him. He will provide you with good sustenance until a stated term, and will bestow His grace on every possessor of virtue. But if you turn away, then I fear for you the punishment of a grievous Day." 4. "To God is your return, and He is Capable of all things." 5. They wrap their chests to hide from Him. But even as they cover themselves with their clothes, He knows what they conceal and what they reveal. He knows what lies within the hearts. 6. There is no moving creature on earth but its sustenance depends on God. And He knows where it lives and where it rests. Everything is in a Clear Book. 7. It is He who created the heavens and the earth in six days-and His Throne was upon the waters-in order to test you-which of you is best in conduct. And if you were to say, "You will be resurrected after death," those who disbelieve would say, "This is nothing but plain witchcraft." 8. And if We postponed their punishment until a stated time, they would say, "What holds it back?" On the Day when it reaches them, it will not be averted from them, and what they used to ridicule will besiege them. 9. If We give the human being a taste of mercy from Us, and then withdraw it from him, he becomes despairing and ungrateful. 10. And if We give him a taste of prosperity, after some adversity has afflicted him, he will say, "Troubles have gone away from me." He becomes excited and proud. 11. Except those who are patient and do good deeds-these will have forgiveness and a great reward. 12. Perhaps you wish to disregard some of what is revealed to you, and you may be stressed because of it, since they say, "If only a treasure was sent down to him, or an angel came with him." You are only a warner, and God is Responsible for all things. 13. Or do they say, "He invented it?" Say, "Then produce ten chapters like it, invented, and call upon whomever you can, besides God, if you are truthful." 14. But if they fail to answer you, know that it was revealed with God's knowledge, and that there is no god but He. Will you then submit? 15. Whoever desires the worldly life and its glitter-We will fully recompense them for their deeds therein, and therein they will not be defrauded. 16. These-they will have nothing but the Fire in the Hereafter. Their deeds are in vain therein, and their works are null. 17. Is he who possesses a clear proof from his Lord, recited by a witness from Him, and before it the Book of Moses, a guide and a mercy? These believe in it. But whoever defies it from among the various factions, the Fire is his promise. So have no doubt about it. It is the truth from your Lord, but most people do not believe. 18. Who does greater wrong than he who fabricates lies about God? These will be presented before their Lord, and the witnesses will say, "These are they who lied about their Lord." Indeed, the curse of God is upon the wrongdoers. 19. Those who hinder others from the path of God, and seek to make it crooked; and regarding the Hereafter, they are in denial. 20. These will not escape on earth, and they have no protectors besides God. The punishment will be doubled for them. They have failed to hear, and they have failed to see. 21. Those are the ones who lost their souls, and what they had invented has strayed away from them. 22. Without a doubt, in the Hereafter, they will be the biggest losers. 23. As for those who believe and do good deeds, and humble themselves before their Lord-these are the inhabitants of Paradise, where they will abide forever. 24. The parable of the two groups is that of the blind and the deaf, and the seeing and the hearing. Are they equal in comparison? Will you not reflect? 25. We sent Noah to his people, "I am to you a clear warner." 26. "That you shall worship none but God. I fear for you the agony of a painful Day." 27. The notables who disbelieved among his people said, "We see in you nothing but a man like us, and we see that only the worst among us have followed you, those of immature judgment. And we see that you have no advantage over us. In fact, we think you are liars." 28. He said, "O my people, Have you considered? If I stand on clear evidence from my Lord, and He has given me a mercy from Himself, but you were blind to it, can we compel you to accept it, even though you dislike it?" 29. "O my people! I ask of you no money for it. My reward lies only with God. And I am not about to dismiss those who believed; they will surely meet their Lord. And I see that you are ignorant people." 30. "O my people! Who will support me against God, if I dismiss them? Will you not give a thought?" 31. "I do not say to you that I possess the treasures of God, nor do I know the future, nor do I say that I am an angel. Nor do I say of those who are despicable in your eyes that God will never give them any good. God is Aware of what lies in their souls. If I did, I would be one of the wrongdoers." 32. They said, "O Noah, you have argued with us, and argued a great deal. Now bring upon us what you threaten us with, if you are truthful." 33. He said, "It is God who will bring it upon you, if He wills, and you will not be able to escape." 34. "My advice will not benefit you, much as I may want to advise you, if God desires to confound you. He is your Lord, and to Him you will be returned." 35. Or do they say, "He made it up?" Say, "If I made it up, upon me falls my crime, and I am innocent of the crimes you commit." 36. And it was revealed to Noah: "None of your people will believe, except those who have already believed, so do not grieve over what they do." 37. "And build the Ark, under Our eyes, and with Our inspiration, and do not address Me regarding those who did wrong; they are to be drowned." 38. As he was building the ark, whenever some of his people passed by him, they ridiculed him. He said, "If you ridicule us, we will ridicule you, just as you ridicule." 39. "You will surely know upon whom will come a torment that will abase him, and upon whom will fall a lasting torment." 40. Until, when Our command came, and the volcano erupted, We said, "Board into it a pair of every kind, and your family-except those against whom the sentence has already been passed-and those who have believed." But those who believed with him were only a few. 41. He said, "Embark in it. In the name of God shall be its sailing and its anchorage. My Lord is indeed Forgiving and Merciful." 42. And so it sailed with them amidst waves like hills. And Noah called to his son, who had kept away, "On my son! Embark with us, and do not be with the disbelievers." 43. He said, "I will take refuge on a mountain-it will protect me from the water." He said, "There is no protection from God's decree today, except for him on whom He has mercy." And the waves surged between them, and he was among the drowned. 44. And it was said, "O earth, swallow your waters," and "O heaven, clear up." And the waters receded, and the event was concluded, and it settled on Judi, and it was proclaimed: "Away with the wicked people." 45. And Noah called to his Lord. He said, "O My Lord, my son is of my family, and Your promise is true, and You are the Wisest of the wise." 46. He said, "O Noah, he is not of your family. It is an unrighteous deed. So do not ask Me about something you know nothing about. I admonish you, lest you be one of the ignorant." 47. He said, "O My Lord, I seek refuge with You, from asking You about what I have no knowledge of. Unless You forgive me, and have mercy on me, I will be one of the losers." 48. It was said, "O Noah, disembark with peace from Us; and with blessings upon you, and upon communities from those with you. And other communities We will grant prosperity, and then a painful torment from Us will befall them." 49. These are some stories from the past that we reveal to you. Neither you, nor your people knew them before this. So be patient. The future belongs to the pious. 50. And to Aad, their brother Hud. He said, "O my people, worship God, you have no other god besides Him. You do nothing but invent lies." 51. "O my people, I ask you no wage for it; my wage lies with Him who originated me. Do you not understand?" 52. "O my people, ask forgiveness from your Lord, and repent to Him. He will release the sky pouring down upon you, and will add strength to your strength. And do not turn away and be wicked." 53. They said, "O Hud, you did not bring us any evidence, and we are not about to abandon our gods at your word, and we are not believers in you." 54. "We only say that some of our gods have possessed you with evil." He said, "I call God to witness, and you to witness, that I am innocent of what you associate. 55. Besides Him. So scheme against me, all of you, and do not hesitate. 56. I have placed my trust in God, my Lord and your Lord. There is not a creature but He holds it by the forelock. My Lord is on a straight path. 57. If you turn away, I have conveyed to you what I was sent to you with; and my Lord will replace you with another people, and you will not cause Him any harm. My Lord is Guardian over all things." 58. And when Our decree came, We saved Hud and those who believed with him, by a mercy from Us, and We delivered them from a harsh punishment. 59. That was Aad; they denied the signs of their Lord, and defied His messengers, and followed the lead of every stubborn tyrant. 60. And they were pursued by a curse in this world, and on the Day of Resurrection. Indeed, Aad blasphemed against their Lord-so away with Aad, the people of Hud. 61. And to Thamood, their brother Saleh. He said, "O my people, worship God, you have no god other than Him. He initiated you from the earth, and settled you in it. So seek His forgiveness, and repent to Him. My Lord is Near and Responsive." 62. They said, "O Saleh, we had hopes in you before this. Are you trying to prevent us from worshiping what our parents worship? We are in serious doubt regarding what you are calling us to." 63. He said, "O my people, have you considered? If I stand upon clear evidence from my Lord, and He has given me mercy from Him, who would protect me from God, if I disobeyed Him? You add nothing for me except loss." 64. "O my people, this is the she-camel of God, a sign for you. Let her graze on God's land, and do not harm her, lest an imminent punishment overtakes you." 65. But they hamstrung her, and so He said, "Enjoy yourselves in your homes for three days. This is a prophecy that is infallible." 66. Then, when Our command came, We saved Saleh and those who believed with him, by a mercy from Us, from the disgrace of that day. Your Lord is the Strong, the Mighty. 67. And the Scream struck those who transgressed, and they became motionless bodies in their homes. 68. As if they had never prospered therein. Indeed, Thamood rejected their Lord, so away with Thamood. 69. Our messengers came to Abraham with good news. They said, "Peace." He said, "Peace." Soon after, he came with a roasted calf. 70. But when he saw their hands not reaching towards it, he became suspicious of them, and conceived a fear of them. They said, "Do not fear, we were sent to the people of Lot." 71. His wife was standing by, so she laughed. And We gave her good news of Isaac; and after Isaac, Jacob. 72. She said, "Alas for me. Shall I give birth, when I am an old woman, and this, my husband, is an old man? This is truly a strange thing." 73. They said, "Do you marvel at the decree of God? The mercy and blessings of God are upon you, O people of the house. He is Praiseworthy and Glorious." 74. When Abraham's fear subsided, and the good news had reached him, he started pleading with Us concerning the people of Lot. 75. Abraham was gentle, kind, penitent. 76. "O Abraham, refrain from this. The command of your Lord has come; they have incurred an irreversible punishment." 77. And when Our envoys came to Lot, he was anxious for them, and concerned for them. He said, "This is a dreadful day." 78. And his people came rushing towards him-they were in the habit of committing sins. He said, "O my people, these are my daughters; they are purer for you. So fear God, and do not embarrass me before my guests. Is there not one reasonable man among you?" 79. They said, "You know well that we have no right to your daughters, and you know well what we want." 80. He said, "If only I had the strength to stop you, or could rely on some strong support." 81. They said, "O Lot, we are the envoys of your Lord; they will not reach you. So set out with your family during the cover of the night, and let none of you look back, except for your wife. She will be struck by what will strike them. Their appointed time is the morning. Is not the morning near?" 82. And when Our command came about, We turned it upside down, and We rained down on it stones of baked clay. 83. Marked from your Lord, and never far from the wrongdoers. 84. And to Median, their brother Shuaib. He said, "O my people, worship God; you have no god other than Him. And do not short measure or short weight. I see you in good circumstances, but I fear for you the agony of an encompassing Day." 85. "O my people! Give full measure and full weight, in all fairness, and do not cheat the people out of their rights, and do not spread corruption in the land. 86. What is left by God is best for you, if you are believers. And I am not a guardian over you." 87. They said, "O Shuaib, does your prayer command you that we abandon what our ancestors worshiped, or doing with our wealth what we want? You are the one who is intelligent and wise." 88. He said, "O my people, have you considered? What if I have clear evidence from my Lord, and He has given me good livelihood from Himself? I have no desire to do what I forbid you from doing. I desire nothing but reform, as far as I can. My success lies only with God. In Him I trust, and to Him I turn." 89. "O my people, let not your hostility towards me cause you to suffer what was suffered by the people of Noah, or the people of Hud, or the people of Saleh. The people of Lot are not far away from you." 90. "And ask your Lord for forgiveness, and repent to Him. My Lord is Merciful and Loving." 91. They said, "O Shuaib, we do not understand much of what you say, and we see that you are weak among us. Were it not for your tribe, we would have stoned you. You are of no value to us." 92. He said, "O my people, is my tribe more important to you than God? And you have turned your backs on Him? My Lord comprehends everything you do." 93. "O my people, do as you may, and so will I. You will know to whom will come a punishment that will shame him, and who is a liar. So look out; I am on the lookout with you." 94. And when Our command came, We saved Shuaib and those who believed with him, by mercy from Us, and the Blast struck the wrongdoers, and they became motionless bodies in their homes. 95. As though they never flourished therein. Away with Median, as was done away with Thamood. 96. And We sent Moses with Our signs and a clear mandate. 97. To Pharaoh and his nobles, but they followed the command of Pharaoh, and the command of Pharaoh was not wise. 98. He will precede his people on the Day of Resurrection, and will lead them into the Fire. Miserable is the place he placed them in. 99. They were followed by a curse in this, and on the Day of Resurrection. Miserable is the path they followed. 100. These are of the reports of the towns-We relate them to you. Some are still standing, and some have withered away. 101. We did not wrong them, but they wronged themselves. Their gods, whom they invoked besides God, availed them nothing when the command of your Lord arrived. In fact, they added only to their ruin. 102. Such is the grip of your Lord when He seizes the towns in the midst of their sins. His grip is most painful, most severe. 103. In that is a sign for whoever fears the punishment of the Hereafter. That is a Day for which humanity will be gathered together-that is a Day to be witnessed. 104. We only postpone it until a predetermined time. 105. On the Day when it arrives, no soul will speak without His permission. Some will be miserable, and some will be happy. 106. As for those who are miserable, they will be in the Fire. They will have therein sighing and wailing. 107. Remaining therein for as long as the heavens and the earth endure, except as your Lord wills. Your Lord is Doer of whatever He wills. 108. And as for those who are happy, they will be in Paradise, remaining therein for as long as the heavens and the earth endure, except as your Lord wills-a reward without end. 109. So be not in doubt regarding what these people worship. They worship only as their ancestors worshiped before. We will pay them their due in full, without any reduction. 110. We gave Moses the Scripture, but it was disputed. Were it not for a prior word from your Lord, it would have been settled between them. They are in serious doubt concerning it. 111. Your Lord will repay each one of them in full for their deeds. He is Aware of everything they do. 112. So be upright, as you are commanded, along with those who repented with you, and do not transgress. He is Seeing of everything you do. 113. And do not incline towards those who do wrong, or the Fire may touch you; and you will have no protectors besides God, and you will not be saved. 114. Perform the prayer at the borders of the day, and during the approaches of the night. The good deeds take away the bad deeds. This is a reminder for those who remember. 115. And be patient. God will not waste the reward of the virtuous. 116. If only there were, among the generations before you, people with wisdom, who spoke against corruption on earth-except for the few whom We saved. But the wrongdoers pursued the luxuries they were indulged in, and thus became guilty. 117. Your Lord would never destroy the towns wrongfully, while their inhabitants are righteous. 118. Had your Lord willed, He could have made humanity one community, but they continue to differ. 119. Except those on whom your Lord has mercy-for that reason He created them. The Word of your Lord is final: "I will fill Hell with jinn and humans, altogether." 120. Everything We narrate to you of the history of the messengers is to strengthen your heart therewith. The truth has come to you in this, and a lesson, and a reminder for the believers. 121. And say to those who do not believe, "Act according to your ability; and so will we." 122. "And wait; we too are waiting." 123. To God belongs the future of the heavens and the earth, and to Him all authority goes back. So worship Him, and rely on Him. Your Lord is never unaware of what you do.
Joseph
1. Alif, Lam, Ra. These are the Verses of the Clear Book. 2. We have revealed it an Arabic Quran, so that you may understand. 3. We narrate to you the most accurate history, by revealing to you this Quran. Although, prior to it, you were of the unaware. 4. When Joseph said to his father, "O my father, I saw eleven planets, and the sun, and the moon; I saw them bowing down to me." 5. He said, "O my son, do not relate your vision to your brothers, lest they plot and scheme against you. Satan is man's sworn enemy. 6. And thus your Lord will choose you, and will teach you the interpretation of events, and will complete His blessing upon you and upon the family of Jacob, as He has completed it before upon your forefathers Abraham and Isaac. Your Lord is Knowing and Wise. 7. In Joseph and his brothers are lessons for the seekers. 8. When they said, "Joseph and his brother are dearer to our father than we are, although we are a whole group. Our father is obviously in the wrong. 9. "Kill Joseph, or throw him somewhere in the land, and your father's attention will be yours. Afterwards, you will be decent people." 10. One of them said, "Do not kill Joseph, but throw him into the bottom of the well; some caravan may pick him up-if you must do something." 11. They said, "Father, why do you not trust us with Joseph, although we care for him?" 12. "Send him with us tomorrow, that he may roam and play; we will take care of him." 13. He said, "It worries me that you would take him away. And I fear the wolf may eat him while you are careless of him." 14. They said, "If the wolf ate him, and we are many, we would be good for nothing." 15. So they went away with him, and agreed to put him at the bottom of the well. And We inspired him, "You will inform them of this deed of theirs when they are unaware." 16. And they came to their father in the evening weeping. 17. They said, "O father, we went off racing one another, and left Joseph by our belongings; and the wolf ate him. But you will not believe us, even though we are being truthful." 18. And they brought his shirt, with fake blood on it. He said, "Your souls enticed you to do something. But patience is beautiful, and God is my Help against what you describe." 19. A caravan passed by, and they sent their water-carrier. He lowered his bucket, and said, "Good news. Here is a boy." And they hid him as merchandise. But God was aware of what they did. 20. And they sold him for a cheap price-a few coins-they considered him to be of little value. 21. The Egyptian who bought him said to his wife, "Take good care of him; he may be useful to us, or we may adopt him as a son." We thus established Joseph in the land, to teach him the interpretation of events. God has control over His affairs, but most people do not know. 22. When he reached his maturity, We gave him wisdom and knowledge. We thus reward the righteous. 23. She in whose house he was living tried to seduce him. She shut the doors, and said, "I am yours." He said, "God forbid! He is my Lord. He has given me a good home. Sinners never succeed." 24. She desired him, and he desired her, had he not seen the proof of his Lord. It was thus that We diverted evil and indecency away from him. He was one of Our loyal servants. 25. As they raced towards the door, she tore his shirt from behind. At the door, they ran into her husband. She said, "What is the penalty for him who desired to dishonor your wife, except imprisonment or a painful punishment?" 26. He said, "It was she who tried to seduce me." A witness from her household suggested: "If his shirt is torn from the front: then she has told the truth, and he is the liar. 27. But if his shirt is torn from the back: then she has lied, and he is the truthful." 28. And when he saw that his shirt was torn from the back, he said, "This is a woman's scheme. Your scheming is serious indeed." 29. "Joseph, turn away from this. And you, woman, ask forgiveness for your sin; you are indeed in the wrong." 30. Some ladies in the city said, "The governor's wife is trying to seduce her servant. She is deeply in love with him. We see she has gone astray." 31. And when she heard of their gossip, she invited them, and prepared for them a banquet, and she gave each one of them a knife. She said, "Come out before them." And when they saw him, they marveled at him, and cut their hands. They said, "Good God, this is not a human, this must be a precious angel." 32. She said, "Here he is, the one you blamed me for. I did try to seduce him, but he resisted. But if he does not do what I tell him to do, he will be imprisoned, and will be one of the despised." 33. He said, "My Lord, prison is more desirable to me than what they call me to. Unless You turn their scheming away from me, I may yield to them, and become one of the ignorant." 34. Thereupon his Lord answered him, and diverted their scheming away from him. He is the Hearer, the Knower. 35. Then it occurred to them, after they had seen the signs, to imprison him for a while. 36. Two youth entered the prison with him. One of them said, "I see myself pressing wine." The other said, "I see myself carrying bread on my head, from which the birds are eating. Tell us their interpretation-we see that you are one of the righteous." 37. He said, "No food is served to you, but I have informed you about it before you have received it. That is some of what my Lord has taught me. I have forsaken the tradition of people who do not believe in God; and regarding the Hereafter, they are deniers." 38. "And I have followed the faith of my forefathers, Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob. It is not for us to associate anything with God. This is by virtue of God's grace upon us and upon the people, but most people do not give thanks. 39. "O My fellow inmates, are diverse lords better, or God, the One, the Supreme?" 40. "You do not worship, besides Him, except names you have named, you and your ancestors, for which God has sent down no authority. Judgment belongs to none but God. He has commanded that you worship none but Him. This is the right religion, but most people do not know. 41. "O my fellow inmates! One of you will serve his master wine; while the other will be crucified, and the birds will eat from his head. Thus the matter you are inquiring about is settled." 42. And he said to the one he thought would be released, "Mention me to your master." But Satan caused him to forget mentioning him to his master, so he remained in prison for several years. 43. The king said, "I see seven fat cows being eaten by seven lean ones, and seven green spikes, and others dried up. O elders, explain to me my vision, if you are able to interpret visions." 44. They said, "Jumbles of dreams, and we know nothing of the interpretation of dreams." 45. The one who was released said, having remembered after a time, "I will inform you of its interpretation, so send me out." 46. "Joseph, O man of truth, inform us concerning seven fat cows being eaten by seven lean ones, and seven green spikes, and others dried up, so that I may return to the people, so that they may know." 47. He said, "You will farm for seven consecutive years. But whatever you harvest, leave it in its spikes, except for the little that you eat." 48. Then after that will come seven difficult ones, which will consume what you have stored for them, except for the little that you have preserved. 49. Then after that will come a year that brings relief to the people, and during which they will press. 50. The king said, "Bring him to me." And when the envoy came to him, he said, "Go back to your master, and ask him about the intentions of the women who cut their hands; my Lord is well aware of their schemes." 51. He said, "What was the matter with you, women, when you tried to seduce Joseph?" They said, "God forbid! We knew of no evil committed by him." The governor's wife then said, "Now the truth is out. It was I who tried to seduce him, and he is telling the truth." 52. "This is that he may know that I did not betray him in secret, and that God does not guide the scheming of the betrayers." 53. "Yet I do not claim to be innocent. The soul commands evil, except those on whom my Lord has mercy. Truly my Lord is Forgiving and Merciful." 54. The king said, "Bring him to me, and I will reserve him for myself." And when he spoke to him, he said, "This day you are with us established and secure." 55. He said, "Put me in charge of the storehouses of the land; I am honest and knowledgeable." 56. And thus We established Joseph in the land, to live therein wherever he wished. We touch with Our mercy whomever We will, and We never waste the reward of the righteous. 57. But the reward of the Hereafter is better for those who believe and observed piety. 58. And Joseph's brothers came, and entered into his presence. He recognized them, but they did not recognize him. 59. When he provided them with their provisions, he said, "Bring me a brother of yours from your father. Do you not see that I fill up the measure, and I am the best of hosts?" 60. "But if you do not bring him to me, you will have no measure from me, and you will not come near me." 61. They said, "We will solicit him from his father. We will surely do." 62. He said to his servants, "Put their goods in their saddlebags; perhaps they will recognize them when they return to their families, and maybe they will come back." 63. When they returned to their father, they said, "O father, we were denied measure, but send our brother with us, and we will obtain measure. We will take care of him." 64. He said, "Shall I trust you with him, as I trusted you with his brother before? God is the Best Guardian, and He is the Most Merciful of the merciful." 65. And when they opened their baggage, they found that their goods were returned to them. They said, "Father, what more do we want? Here are our goods, returned to us. We will provide for our family, and protect our brother, and have an additional camel-load. This is easy commerce." 66. He said, "I will not send him with you, unless you give me a pledge before God that you will bring him back to me, unless you get trapped." And when they gave him their pledge, he said, "God is witness to what we say." 67. And he said, "O my sons, do not enter by one gate, but enter by different gates. I cannot avail you anything against God. The decision rests only with God. On Him I rely, and on Him let the reliant rely." 68. And when they entered as their father had instructed them, it did not avail them anything against God; it was just a need in the soul of Jacob, which he carried out. He was a person of knowledge inasmuch as We had taught him, but most people do not know. 69. And when they entered into the presence of Joseph, he embraced his brother, and said, "I am your brother; do not be saddened by what they used to do." 70. Then, when he provided them with their provisions, he placed the drinking-cup in his brother's saddlebag. Then an announcer called out, "O people of the caravan, you are thieves." 71. They said, as they came towards them, "What are you missing?" 72. They said, "We are missing the king's goblet. Whoever brings it will have a camel-load; and I personally guarantee it." 73. They said, "By God, you know we did not come to cause trouble in the land, and we are not thieves." 74. They said, "What shall be his punishment, if you are lying?" 75. They said, "His punishment, if it is found in his bag: he will belong to you. Thus we penalize the guilty." 76. So he began with their bags, before his brother's bag. Then he pulled it out of his brother's bag. Thus We devised a plan for Joseph; he could not have detained his brother under the king's law, unless God so willed. We elevate by degrees whomever We will; and above every person of knowledge, there is one more learned. 77. They said, "If he has stolen, a brother of his has stolen before." But Joseph kept it to himself, and did not reveal it to them. He said, "You are in a worse situation, and God is Aware of what you allege." 78. They said, "O noble prince, he has a father, a very old man, so take one of us in his place. We see that you are a good person." 79. He said, "God forbid that we should arrest anyone except him in whose possession we found our property; for then we would be unjust." 80. And when they despaired of him, they conferred privately. Their eldest said, "Don't you know that your father received a pledge from you before God, and in the past you failed with regard to Joseph? I will not leave this land until my father permits me, or God decides for me; for He is the Best of Deciders." 81. "Go back to your father, and say, 'Our father, your son has stolen. We testify only to what we know, and we could not have prevented the unforeseen.'" 82. "Ask the town where we were, and the caravan in which we came. We are being truthful." 83. He said, "Rather, your souls have contrived something for you. Patience is a virtue. Perhaps God will bring them all back to me. He is the Knowing, the Wise." 84. Then he turned away from them, and said, "O my bitterness for Joseph." And his eyes turned white from sorrow, and he became depressed. 85. They said, "By God, you will not stop remembering Joseph, until you have ruined your health, or you have passed away." 86. He said, "I only complain of my grief and sorrow to God, and I know from God what you do not know." 87. "O my sons, go and inquire about Joseph and his brother, and do not despair of God's comfort. None despairs of God's comfort except the disbelieving people." 88. Then, when they entered into his presence, they said, "Mighty governor, adversity has befallen us, and our family. We have brought scant merchandise. But give us full measure, and be charitable towards us-God rewards the charitable." 89. He said, "Do you realize what you did with Joseph and his brother, in your ignorance?" 90. They said, "Is that you, Joseph?" He said, "I am Joseph, and this is my brother. God has been gracious to us. He who practices piety and patience-God never fails to reward the righteous." 91. They said, "By God, God has preferred you over us. We were definitely in the wrong." 92. He said, "There is no blame upon you today. God will forgive you. He is the Most Merciful of the merciful." 93. "Take this shirt of mine, and lay it over my father's face, and he will recover his sight. And bring your whole family to me." 94. As the caravan set out, their father said, "I sense the presence of Joseph, though you may think I am senile." 95. They said, "By God, you are still in your old confusion." 96. Then, when the bearer of good news arrived, he laid it over his face, and he regained his sight. He said, "Did I not say to you that I know from God what you do not know?" 97. They said, "Father, pray for the forgiveness of our sins; we were indeed at fault." 98. He said, "I will ask my Lord to forgive you. He is the Forgiver, the Most Merciful." 99. Then, when they entered into the presence of Joseph, he embraced his parents, and said, "Enter Egypt, God willing, safe and secure." 100. And he elevated his parents on the throne, and they fell prostrate before him. He said, "Father, this is the fulfillment of my vision of long ago. My Lord has made it come true. He has blessed me, when he released me from prison, and brought you out of the wilderness, after the devil had sown conflict between me and my brothers. My Lord is Most Kind towards whomever He wills. He is the All-knowing, the Most Wise." 101. "My Lord, You have given me some authority, and taught me some interpretation of events. Initiator of the heavens and the earth; You are my Protector in this life and in the Hereafter. Receive my soul in submission, and unite me with the righteous." 102. This is news from the past that We reveal to you. You were not present with them when they plotted and agreed on a plan. 103. But most people, for all your eagerness, are not believers. 104. You ask them no wage for it. It is only a reminder for all mankind. 105. How many a sign in the heavens and the earth do they pass by, paying no attention to them? 106. And most of them do not believe in God unless they associate others. 107. Do they feel secure that a covering of God's punishment will not come upon them, or that the Hour will not come upon them suddenly, while they are unaware? 108. Say, "This is my way; I invite to God, based on clear knowledge-I and whoever follows me. Glory be to God; and I am not of the polytheists." 109. We did not send before you except men, whom We inspired, from the people of the towns. Have they not roamed the earth and seen the consequences for those before them? The Home of the Hereafter is better for those who are righteous. Do you not understand? 110. Until, when the messengers have despaired, and thought that they were rejected, Our help came to them. We save whomever We will, and Our severity is not averted from the guilty people. 111. In their stories is a lesson for those who possess intelligence. This is not a fabricated tale, but a confirmation of what came before it, and a detailed explanation of all things, and guidance, and mercy for people who believe.
Thunder
1. Alif, Lam, Meem, Ra. These are the signs of the Scripture. What is revealed to you from your Lord is the truth, but most people do not believe. 2. God is He who raised the heavens without pillars that you can see, and then settled on the Throne. And He regulated the sun and the moon, each running for a specified period. He manages all affairs, and He explains the signs, that you may be certain of the meeting with your Lord. 3. And it is He who spread the earth, and placed in it mountains and rivers. And He placed in it two kinds of every fruit. He causes the night to overlap the day. In that are signs for people who reflect. 4. On earth are adjacent terrains, and gardens of vines, and crops, and date-palms, from the same root or from distinct roots, irrigated with the same water. We make some taste better than others. In that are proofs for people who reason. 5. Should you wonder-the real wonder is their saying: "When we have become dust, will we be in a new creation?" Those are they who defied their Lord. Those are they who will have yokes around their necks. Those are the inhabitants of the Fire, where they will remain forever. 6. And they urge you to hasten evil before good, though examples have passed away before them. Your Lord is full of forgiveness towards the people for their wrongdoings, yet your Lord is severe in retribution. 7. Those who disbelieve say, "Why was a miracle not sent down to him from his Lord?" You are only a warner, and to every community is a guide. 8. God knows what every female bears, and every increase and decrease of the wombs. With Him, everything is by measure. 9. The Knower of the Invisible and the Visible; the Grand, the Supreme. 10. It is the same; whether one of you conceals his speech, or declares it; whether he goes into hiding by night, or goes out by day. 11. He has a succession; before him and behind him, protecting him by God's command. God does not change the condition of a people until they change what is within themselves. And if God wills any hardship for a people, there is no turning it back;, and apart from Him they have no protector. 12. It is He who shows you the lightening, causing fear and hope. And He produces the heavy clouds. 13. The thunder praises His glory, and so do the angels, in awe of Him. And He sends the thunderbolts, striking with them whomever He wills. Yet they argue about God, while He is Tremendous in might. 14. To Him belongs the call to truth. Those they call upon besides Him do not respond to them with anything-except as someone who stretches his hands towards water, so that it may reach his mouth, but it does not reach it. The prayers of the unbelievers are only in vain. 15. To God prostrates everyone in the heavens and the earth, willingly or unwillingly, as do their shadows, in the morning and in the evening. 16. Say, "Who is the Lord of the heavens and the earth?" Say, "God." Say, "Have you taken besides Him protectors, who have no power to profit or harm even themselves?" Say, "Are the blind and the seeing equal? Or are darkness and light equal? Or have they assigned to God associates, who created the likes of His creation, so that the creations seemed to them alike? Say, "God is the Creator of all things, and He is The One, the Irresistible." 17. He sends down water from the sky, and riverbeds flow according to their capacity. The current carries swelling froth. And from what they heat in fire of ornaments or utensils comes a similar froth. Thus God exemplifies truth and falsehood. As for the froth, it is swept away, but what benefits the people remains in the ground. Thus God presents the analogies. 18. For those who respond to their Lord is the best. But as for those who do not respond to Him, even if they possessed everything on earth, and twice as much, they could not redeem themselves with it. Those will have the worst reckoning; and their home is Hell-a miserable destination. 19. Is he who knows that what was revealed to your from your Lord is the truth, like him who is blind? Only those who reason will remember. 20. Those who fulfill the promise to God, and do not violate the agreement. 21. And those who join what God has commanded to be joined, and fear their Lord, and dread the dire reckoning. 22. And those who patiently seek the presence of their Lord, and pray regularly, and spend from Our provisions to them, secretly and openly, and repel evil with good. These will have the Ultimate Home. 23. Everlasting Gardens, which they will enter, along with the righteous among their parents, and their spouses, and their descendants. And the angels will enter upon them from every gate. 24. "Peace be upon you, because you endured patiently. How excellent is the Final Home." 25. As for those who violate the promise to God, after pledging to keep it, and sever what God has commanded to be joined, and spread corruption on earth-these, the curse will be upon them, and they will have the Worst Home. 26. God dispenses the provisions to whomever He wills, and restricts. And they delight in the worldly life; yet the worldly life, compared to the Hereafter, is only enjoyment. 27. Those who disbelieve say, "If only a miracle was sent down to him from his Lord." Say, "God leads astray whomever He wills, and He guides to Himself whoever repents." 28. Those who believe, and whose hearts find comfort in the remembrance of God. Surely, it is in the remembrance of God that hearts find comfort." 29. For those who believe and do righteous deeds-for them is happiness and a beautiful return. 30. Thus We sent you among a community before which other communities have passed away, that you may recite to them what We revealed to you. Yet they deny the Benevolent One. Say, "He is my Lord; there is no god but He; in Him I trust, and to Him is my repentance." 31. Even if there were a Quran, by which mountains could be set in motion, or by which the earth could be shattered, or by which the dead could be made to speak. In fact, every decision rests with God. Did the believers not give up and realize that had God willed, He would have guided all humanity? Disasters will continue to strike those who disbelieve, because of their deeds, or they fall near their homes, until God's promise comes true. God never breaks a promise. 32. Messengers before you were ridiculed, but I granted the disbelievers respite, and then I seized them. What a punishment it was! 33. Is He who is watchful over the deeds of every soul? Yet they ascribe associates to God. Say, "Name them! Or are you informing Him of something on earth He does not know, or is it a show of words?" In fact, the scheming of those who disbelieve is made to appear good to them, and they are averted from the path. Whomever God misguides has no guide. 34. There is for them torment in the worldly life, but the torment of the Hereafter is harsher. And they have no defender against God. 35. The likeness of the Garden promised to the righteous: rivers flowing beneath it; its food is perpetual, and so is its shade. Such is the sequel for those who guard against evil, but the sequel of the disbelievers is the Fire. 36. Those to whom We gave the Scripture rejoice in what was revealed to you, while some factions reject parts of it. Say, "I am commanded to worship God, and to never associate anything with Him. To Him I invite, and to Him is my return." 37. Thus We revealed it an Arabic code of law. Were you to follow their desires, after the knowledge that has come to you, you would have neither ally nor defender against God. 38. We sent messengers before you, and We assigned for them wives and offspring. No messenger could bring a sign except with the permission of God. For every era is a scripture. 39. God abolishes whatever He wills, and He affirms. With Him is the source of the Scripture. 40. Whether We show you some of what We have promised them, or We cause you to die-your duty is to inform, and Ours is the reckoning. 41. Do they not see how We deal with the earth, diminishing it at its edges? God judges; and nothing can hold back His judgment. And He is quick to settle accounts. 42. Those before them planned, but the entire plan is up to God. He knows what every soul earns. Those who disbelieve will know to whom the Ultimate Home is. 43. Those who disbelieve say, "You are not a messenger." Say, "God is a sufficient witness between me and you, and whoever has knowledge of the Scripture."
Abraham
1. Alif, Lam, Ra. A Scripture that We revealed to you, that you may bring humanity from darkness to light-with the permission of their Lord-to the path of the Almighty, the Praiseworthy. 2. God-to whom belongs what is in the heavens and the earth. And woe to the disbelievers from a severe torment. 3. Those who prefer the present life to the Hereafter, and repel from the path of God, and seek to make it crooked-these are far astray. 4. We never sent any messenger except in the language of his people, to make things clear for them. God leads astray whom He wills, and guides whom He wills. He is the Mighty, the Wise. 5. We sent Moses with Our signs: "Bring your people out of darkness into light, and remind them of the Days of God." In that are signs for every patient and thankful person." 6. Moses said to his people, "Remember God's blessings upon you, as He delivered you from the people of Pharaoh, who inflicted on you terrible suffering, slaughtering your sons while sparing your daughters. In that was a serious trial from your Lord." 7. And when your Lord proclaimed: "If you give thanks, I will grant you increase; but if you are ungrateful, My punishment is severe." 8. And Moses said, "Even if you are ungrateful, together with everyone on earth-God is in no need, Worthy of Praise." 9. Has not the story reached you, of those before you, the people of Noah, and Aad, and Thamood-and those after them? None knows them except God. Their messengers came to them with the clear proofs, but they tried to silence them, and said, "We reject what you are sent with, and we are in serious doubt regarding what you are calling us to." 10. Their messengers said, "Is there any doubt about God, Maker of the heavens and the earth? He calls you to forgive you your sins, and to defer you until a stated term." They said, "You are only humans like us; you want to turn us away from what our ancestors worshiped; so bring us a clear proof." 11. Their messengers said to them, "We are only humans like you, but God favors whomever He wills from among His servants. We cannot possibly show you any proof, except by leave of God. In God let the faithful put their trust." 12. "And why should we not trust in God, when He has guided us in our ways? We will persevere in the face of your persecution. And upon God the reliant should rely." 13. Those who disbelieved said to their messengers, "We will expel you from our land, unless you return to our religion." And their Lord inspired them: "We will destroy the wrongdoers." 14. "And We will settle you in the land after them. That is for him who fears My Majesty, and fears My threats." 15. And they prayed for victory, and every stubborn tyrant came to disappointment. 16. Beyond him lies Hell, and he will be given to drink putrid water. 17. He will guzzle it, but he will not swallow it. Death will come at him from every direction, but he will not die. And beyond this is relentless suffering. 18. The likeness of those who disbelieve in their Lord: their works are like ashes, in a fierce wind, on a stormy day. They have no control over anything they have earned. That is the utmost misguidance. 19. Do you not see that God created the heavens and the earth with truth? If He wills, He can do away with you, and bring a new creation. 20. And that is not difficult for God. 21. They will emerge before God, altogether. The weak will say to those who were proud, "We were your followers, can you protect us at all against God's punishment?" They will say, "Had God guided us, we would have guided you. It is the same for us; whether we mourn, or are patient; there is no asylum for us." 22. And Satan will say, when the issue is settled, "God has promised you the promise of truth, and I promised you, but I failed you. I had no authority over you, except that I called you, and you answered me. So do not blame me, but blame yourselves. I cannot come to your aid, nor can you come to my aid. I reject your associating with me in the past. The wrongdoers will have a torment most painful." 23. But those who believed and did good deeds will be admitted into gardens beneath which rivers flow, to remain therein forever, by leave of their Lord. Their greeting therein will be: "Peace." 24. Do you not see how God presents a parable? A good word is like a good tree-its root is firm, and its branches are in the sky. 25. It yields its fruits every season by the will of its Lord. God presents the parables to the people, so that they may reflect. 26. And the parable of a bad word is that of a bad tree-it is uprooted from the ground; it has no stability. 27. God gives firmness to those who believe, with the firm word, in this life, and in the Hereafter. And God leads the wicked astray. God does whatever He wills. 28. Have you not seen those who exchanged the blessing of God with blasphemy, and landed their people into the house of perdition? 29. Hell-they will roast in it. What a miserable settlement. 30. And they set up rivals to God, in order to lead away from His path. Say, "Enjoy yourselves; your destination is the Fire." 31. Tell My servants who have believed to perform the prayers, and to give from what We have given them, secretly and publicly, before a Day comes in which there is neither trading nor friendship. 32. God is He Who created the heavens and the earth, and sends down water from the sky, and with it produces fruits for your sustenance. And He committed the ships to your service, sailing through the sea by His command, and He committed the rivers to your service. 33. And He committed the sun and the moon to your service, both continuously pursuing their courses, and He committed the night and the day to your service. 34. And He has given you something of all what you asked. And if you were to count God's blessings, you would not be able to enumerate them. The human being is unfair and ungrateful. 35. Recall that Abraham said, "O my Lord, make this land peaceful, and keep me and my sons from worshiping idols." 36. "My Lord, they have led many people astray. Whoever follows me belongs with me; and whoever disobeys me-You are Forgiving and Merciful. 37. "Our Lord, I have settled some of my offspring in a valley of no vegetation, by Your Sacred House, our Lord, so that they may perform the prayers. So make the hearts of some people incline towards them, and provide them with fruits, that they may be thankful." 38. "Our Lord, You know what we conceal and what we reveal. And nothing is hidden from God, on earth or in the heaven." 39. "Praise be to God, Who has given me, in my old age, Ishmael and Isaac. My Lord is the Hearer of Prayers." 40. "My Lord, make me one who performs the prayer, and from my offspring. Our Lord, accept my supplication." 41. "Our Lord, forgive me, and my parents, and the believers, on the Day the Reckoning takes place." 42. Do not ever think that God is unaware of what the wrongdoers do. He only defers them until a Day when the sights stare. 43. Their necks outstretched, their heads upraised, their gaze unblinking, their hearts void. 44. And warn mankind of the Day when the punishment will come upon them, and the wicked will say, "Our Lord, defer us for a little while, and we will answer Your call and follow the messengers." Did you not swear before that there will be no passing away for you? 45. And you inhabited the homes of those who wronged themselves, and it became clear to you how We dealt with them, and We cited for you the examples. 46. They planned their plans, but their plans are known to God, even if their plans can eliminate mountains. 47. Do not ever think that God will break His promise to His messengers. God is Strong, Able to Avenge. 48. On the Day when the earth is changed into another earth, and the heavens, and they will emerge before God, the One, the Irresistible. 49. On that Day, you will see the sinners bound together in chains. 50. Their garments made of tar, and the Fire covering their faces. 51. That God may repay each soul according to what it has earned. God is Quick in reckoning. 52. This is a proclamation for mankind, that they may be warned thereby, and know that He is One God, and that people of understanding may remember.
The Rock
1. Alif, Lam, Ra. These are the Verses of the Book; a Quran that makes things clear. 2. Perhaps those who disbelieve would like to become Muslims. 3. Leave them to eat, and enjoy, and be lulled by hope. They will find out. 4. We have never destroyed a town unless it had a set time. 5. No nation can bring its time forward, nor can they delay it. 6. And they said, "O you who received the message, you are insane." 7. Why do you not bring us the angels, if you are truthful?" 8. We do not send the angels down except with reason, and they will not be held back. 9. Surely We revealed the Message, and We will surely preserve it. 10. We sent others before you, to the former communities. 11. But no messenger came to them, but they ridiculed him. 12. Thus We slip it into the hearts of the guilty. 13. They do not believe in it, though the ways of the ancients have passed away. 14. Even if We opened for them a gateway into the sky, and they began to ascend through it. 15. They would still say, "Our eyes are hallucinating; in fact, we are people bewitched." 16. We placed constellations in the sky, and made them beautiful to the beholders. 17. And We guarded them from every outcast devil. 18. Except one who steals a hearing, and is followed by a visible projectile. 19. We spread the earth, and placed stabilizers in it, and in it We grew all things in proper measure. 20. And in it We created livelihoods for you, and for those for whom you are not the providers. 21. There is not a thing but with Us are its stores, and We send it down only in precise measure. 22. We send the fertilizing winds; and send down water from the sky, and give it to you to drink, and you are not the ones who store it. 23. It is We who give life and cause death, and We are the Inheritors. 24. And We know those of you who go forward, and We know those who lag behind. 25. It is your Lord who will gather them together. He is the Wise, the Knowing. 26. We created the human being from clay, from molded mud. 27. And the jinn We created before, from piercing fire. 28. Your Lord said to the angels, "I am creating a human being from clay, from molded mud." 29. "When I have formed him, and breathed into him of My spirit, fall down prostrating before him." 30. So the angels prostrated themselves, all together. 31. Except for Satan. He refused to be among those who prostrated themselves. 32. He said, "O Satan, what kept you from being among those who prostrated themselves?" 33. He said, "I am not about to prostrate myself before a human being, whom You created from clay, from molded mud." 34. He said, "Then get out of here, for you are an outcast". 35. "And the curse will be upon you until the Day of Judgment." 36. He said, "My Lord, reprieve me until the Day they are resurrected." 37. He said, "You are of those reprieved." 38. "Until the Day of the time appointed." 39. He said, "My Lord, since You have lured me away, I will glamorize for them on earth, and I will lure them all away." 40. "Except for Your sincere servants among them." 41. He said, "This is a right way with Me." 42. "Over My servants you have no authority, except for the sinners who follow you." 43. And Hell is the meeting-place for them all. 44. "It has seven doors; for each door is an assigned class." 45. But the righteous will be in gardens with springs. 46. "Enter it in peace and security." 47. And We will remove all ill-feelings from their hearts-brothers and sisters, on couches facing one another. 48. No fatigue will ever touch them therein, nor will they be asked to leave it. 49. Inform My servants that I am the Forgiver, the Merciful. 50. And that My punishment is the painful punishment. 51. And inform them of the guests of Abraham. 52. When they entered upon him, and said, "Peace." He said, "We are wary of you." 53. They said, "Do not fear; we bring you good news of a boy endowed with knowledge." 54. He said, "Do you bring me good news, when old age has overtaken me? What good news do you bring?" 55. They said, "We bring you good news in truth, so do not despair." 56. He said, "And who despairs of his Lord's mercy but the lost?" 57. He said, "So what is your business, O envoys?" 58. They said, "We were sent to a sinful people." 59. "Except for the family of Lot; we will save them all." 60. "Except for his wife." We have determined that she will be of those who lag behind. 61. And when the envoys came to the family of Lot. 62. He said, "You are a people unknown to me." 63. They said, "We bring you what they have doubts about." 64. "We bring you the truth, and we are truthful." 65. "Travel with your family at the dead of the night, and follow up behind them, and let none of you look back, and proceed as commanded." 66. And We informed him of Our decree: the last remnant of these will be uprooted by early morning. 67. And the people of the town came joyfully. 68. He said, "These are my guests, so do not embarrass me." 69. "And fear God, and do not disgrace me." 70. They said, "Did we not forbid you from strangers?" 71. He said, "These are my daughters, if you must." 72. By your life, they were blundering in their drunkenness. 73. So the Blast struck them at sunrise. 74. And We turned it upside down, and rained down upon them stones of baked clay. 75. Surely in that are lessons for those who read signs. 76. And it is on an existing road. 77. Surely in that is a sign for the believers. 78. The people of the Woods were also wrongdoers. 79. So We took revenge upon them. Both are clearly documented. 80. The people of the Rock also rejected the messengers. 81. We gave them Our revelations, but they turned away from them. 82. They used to carve homes in the mountains, feeling secure. 83. But the Blast struck them in the morning. 84. All they had acquired was of no avail to them. 85. We did not create the heavens and the earth, and what lies between them, except with truth. The Hour is coming, so forgive with gracious forgiveness. 86. Your Lord is the All-Knowing Creator. 87. We have given you seven of the pairs, and the Grand Quran. 88. Do not extend your eyes towards what We have bestowed on some couples of them to enjoy, and do not grieve over them, and lower your wing to the believers. 89. And say, "I am the clear warner." 90. Just as We sent down to the separatists. 91. Those who made the Quran obsolete. 92. By your Lord, we will question them all. 93. About what they used to do. 94. So proclaim openly what you are commanded, and turn away from the polytheists. 95. We are enough for you against the mockers. 96. Those who set up another god with God. They will come to know. 97. We are aware that your heart is strained by what they say. 98. So glorify the praise of your Lord, and be among those who bow down. 99. And worship your Lord in order to attain certainty.
The Bee
1. The command of God has come, so do not rush it. Glory be to Him; exalted above what they associate. 2. He sends down the angels with the Spirit by His command, upon whom He wills of His servants: "Give warning that there is no god but Me, and fear Me." 3. He created the heavens and the earth with justice. He is exalted above the associations they attribute. 4. He created the human being from a drop of fluid, yet he becomes an open adversary. 5. And the livestock-He created them for you. In them are warmth and benefits for you, and of them you eat. 6. And there is beauty in them for you, when you bring them home, and when you drive them to pasture. 7. And they carry your loads to territory you could not have reached without great hardship. Your Lord is Clement and Merciful. 8. And the horses, and the mules, and the donkeys-for you to ride, and for luxury. And He creates what you do not know. 9. It is for God to point out the paths, but some of them are flawed. Had He willed, He could have guided you all. 10. It is He Who sends down for you from the sky water. From it is drink, and with it grows vegetation for grazing. 11. And He produces for you grains with it, and olives, and date-palms, and grapes, and all kinds of fruits. Surely in that is a sign for people who think. 12. And He regulated for you the night and the day; and the sun, and the moon, and the stars are disposed by His command. Surely in that are signs for people who ponder. 13. And whatsoever He created for you on earth is of diverse colors. Surely in that is a sign for people who are mindful. 14. And it is He who made the sea to serve you, that you may eat from it tender meat, and extract from it ornaments that you wear. And you see the ships plowing through it, as you seek His bounties, so that you may give thanks. 15. And he cast mountains on the earth, lest it shifts with you; and rivers, and roads, so that you may be guided. 16. And landmarks. And by the stars they guide themselves. 17. Is He who creates like him who does not create? Will you not take a lesson? 18. And if you tried to enumerate the favors of God, you will not be able to count them. God is Forgiving and Merciful. 19. And God knows what you hide and what you disclose. 20. Those they invoke besides God create nothing, but are themselves created. 21. They are dead, not alive; and they do not know when they will be resurrected. 22. Your God is one God. As for those who do not believe in the Hereafter, their hearts are in denial, and they are arrogant. 23. Without a doubt, God knows what they conceal and what they reveal. He does not like the arrogant. 24. And when it is said to them, "What has your Lord sent down?" They say, "Legends of the ancients." 25. So let them carry their loads complete on the Day of Resurrection, and some of the loads of those they misguided without knowledge. Evil is what they carry. 26. Those before them also schemed, but God took their structures from the foundations, and the roof caved in on them. The punishment came at them from where they did not perceive. 27. Then, on the Day of Resurrection, He will disgrace them, and say, "Where are My associates for whose sake you used to dispute?" Those who were given knowledge will say, "Today shame and misery are upon the disbelievers." 28. Those wronging their souls while the angels are taking them away-they will propose peace: "We did no wrong." Yes you did. God is aware of what you used to do." 29. Enter the gates of Hell, to dwell therein forever. Miserable is the residence of the arrogant. 30. And it will be said to those who maintained piety, "What has your Lord revealed?" They will say, "Goodness." To those who do good in this world is goodness, and the Home of the Hereafter is even better. How wonderful is the residence of the pious. 31. The Gardens of Perpetuity, which they will enter, beneath which rivers flow, where they will have whatever they desire. Thus God rewards the pious. 32. Those who are in a wholesome state when the angels take them-will say, "Peace be upon you; enter Paradise, for what you used to do." 33. Are they but waiting for the angels to come to them, or for the command of your Lord to arrive? Those before them did likewise. God did not wrong them, but they used to wrong their own souls. 34. So the evils of their deeds assailed them, and what they used to ridicule engulfed them. 35. The idolaters say, "Had God willed, we would not have worshiped anything besides Him, neither us, nor our ancestors, nor would we have prohibited anything besides His prohibitions." Those before them did likewise. Are the messengers responsible for anything but clear communication? 36. To every community We sent a messenger: "Worship God, and avoid idolatry." Some of them God guided, while others deserved misguidance. So travel through the earth, and see what the fate of the deniers was. 37. Even though you may be concerned about their guidance, God does not guide those who misguide. And they will have no saviors. 38. And they swear by God with their most solemn oaths, "God will not resurrect anyone who dies." Yes indeed, it is a promise binding on Him, but most people do not know. 39. To clarify for them what they differed about, and for the faithless to know that they were liars. 40. When We intend for something to happen, We say to it, "Be," and it becomes. 41. Those who emigrate for God's sake after being persecuted, We will settle them in a good place in this world; but the reward of the Hereafter is greater, if they only knew. 42. Those who endure patiently, and in their Lord they put their trust. 43. We did not send before you except men whom We inspired. So ask the people of knowledge, if you do not know. 44. With the clarifications and the scriptures. And We revealed to you the Reminder, that you may clarify to the people what was revealed to them, and that they may reflect. 45. Do those who scheme evils feel secure that God will not cause the earth to cave in with them, or that the punishment will not come upon them from where they do not perceive? 46. Or that He will not seize them during their activities? And they will not be able to prevent it. 47. Or that He will not seize them while in dread? Your Lord is Gentle and Merciful. 48. Have they not observed what God has created? Their shadows revolve from the right and the left, bowing to God as they shrink away. 49. To God bows down everything in the heavens and everything on earth-every living creature, and the angels, and without being proud. 50. They fear their Lord above them, and they do what they are commanded. 51. God has said: "Do not take two gods; He is only One God; so fear only Me." 52. To Him belongs everything in the heavens and the earth; and to Him obedience is due always. Do you, then, fear anyone other than God? 53. Whatever blessing you have is from God. And when harm touches you, it is to Him that you groan. 54. But when He lifts the harm from you, some of you associate others with their Lord. 55. To show ingratitude for what We have given them. Enjoy yourselves. You will soon know. 56. And they allocate, to something they do not know, a share of what We have provided for them. By God, you will be questioned about what you have been inventing. 57. And they attribute to God daughters-exalted is He-and for themselves what they desire. 58. And when one of them is given news of a female infant, his face darkens, and he chokes with grief. 59. He hides from the people because of the bad news given to him. Shall he keep it in humiliation, or bury it in the dust? Evil is the decision they make. 60. Those who do not believe in the Hereafter set a bad example, while God sets the Highest Example. He is the Mighty, the Wise. 61. If God were to hold mankind for their injustices, He would not leave upon it a single creature, but He postpones them until an appointed time. Then, when their time arrives, they will not delay it by one hour, nor will they advance it. 62. And they attribute to God what they themselves dislike, while their tongues utter the lie that theirs is the goodness. Without a doubt, for them is the Fire, and they will be neglected. 63. By God, We sent messengers to communities before you, but Satan made their deeds appear alluring to them. He is their master today, and they will have a painful punishment. 64. We revealed to you the Scripture only to clarify for them what they differ about, and guidance and mercy for people who believe. 65. God sends down water from the sky, with which He revives the earth after its death. In this is a sign for people who listen. 66. And there is a lesson for you in cattle: We give you a drink from their bellies, from between waste and blood, pure milk, refreshing to the drinkers. 67. And from the fruits of date-palms and grapevines, you derive sugar and wholesome food. In this is a sign for people who understand. 68. And your Lord inspired the bee: "Set up hives in the mountains, and in the trees, and in what they construct." 69. Then eat of all the fruits, and go along the pathways of your Lord, with precision. From their bellies emerges a fluid of diverse colors, containing healing for the people. Surely in this is a sign for people who reflect. 70. God created you; then He takes you away. Some of you will be brought back to the worst age, so that he will no longer know anything, after having acquired knowledge. God is Omniscient and Omnipotent. 71. God has favored some of you over others in livelihood. Those who are favored would not give their properties to their servants, to the extent of making them partners in it. Will they then renounce God's blessings? 72. God has given you mates from among yourselves; and has produced for you, from your mates, children and grandchildren; and has provided you with good things. Will they then believe in falsehood, and refuse God's favors? 73. And yet they serve besides God what possesses no provisions for them in the heavens, nor on earth, nor are they capable. 74. So do not cite the examples for God. God knows, and you do not know. 75. God cites the example of a bonded slave, who has no power over anything; and someone to whom We have given plentiful provision, from which he gives secretly and openly. Are they equal in comparison? All praise belongs to God, but most of them do not know. 76. And God cites the example of two men: one of them dumb, unable to do anything, and is a burden on his master; whichever way he directs him, he achieves nothing good. Is he equal to him who commands justice, and is on a straight path? 77. To God belongs the unseen of the heavens and the earth. The coming of the Hour is only as the twinkling of the eye, or even nearer. God has power over everything. 78. God brought you out of your mothers' wombs, not knowing anything; and He gave you the hearing, and the eyesight, and the brains; that you may give thanks. 79. Have they not seen the birds, flying in the midst of the sky? None sustains them except God. In this are signs for people who believe. 80. And God has given you in your homes habitats for you, and has provided for you out of the hides of livestock portable homes for you, so you can use them when you travel, and when you camp; and from their wool, and fur, and hair, furnishings and comfort for a while. 81. And God has made for you shade out of what He has created, and has given you resorts in the mountains, and has given you garments to protect you from the heat, and garments to protect you from your violence. Thus He completes His blessings upon you, so that you may submit. 82. But if they turn away, your only duty is clear communication. 83. They recognize God's blessing, but then deny it, as most of them are ungrateful. 84. On the Day when We raise up a witness from every community-those who disbelieved will not be permitted, nor will they be excused. 85. When those who did wrong see the punishment, it will not be lightened for them, nor will they be reprieved. 86. And when the idolaters see their associates, they will say, "Our Lord, these are our associates whom we used to invoke besides You." They will strike back at them with the saying, "Surely you are liars." 87. On that Day they will offer their submission to God, and what they had invented will abandon them. 88. Those who disbelieve and obstruct from God's path-We will add punishment to their punishment, on account of the mischief they used to make. 89. On the Day when We raise in every community a witness against them, from among them, and bring you as a witness against these. We have revealed to you the Book, as an explanation of all things, and guidance, and mercy and good news for those who submit. 90. God commands justice, and goodness, and generosity towards relatives. And He forbids immorality, and injustice, and oppression. He advises you, so that you may take heed. 91. Fulfill God's covenant when you make a covenant, and do not break your oaths after ratifying them. You have made God your guarantor, and God knows what you do. 92. And do not be like her who unravels her yarn, breaking it into pieces, after she has spun it strongly. Nor use your oaths as means of deception among you, because one community is more prosperous than another. God is testing you thereby. On the Day of Resurrection, He will make clear to you everything you had disputed about. 93. Had God willed, He would have made you one congregation, but He leaves astray whom He wills, and He guides whom He wills. And you will surely be questioned about what you used to do. 94. And do not use your oaths to deceive one another, so that a foot may not slip after being firm, and you taste misery because you hindered from God's path, and incur a terrible torment. 95. And do not exchange God's covenant for a small price. What is with God is better for you, if you only knew. 96. What you have runs out, but what is with God remains. We will reward those who are patient according to the best of their deeds. 97. Whoever works righteousness, whether male or female, while being a believer, We will grant him a good life-and We will reward them according to the best of what they used to do. 98. When you read the Quran, seek refuge with God from Satan the outcast. 99. He has no authority over those who believe and trust in their Lord. 100. His authority is only over those who follow him, and those who associate others with Him. 101. When We substitute a verse in place of another verse-and God knows best what He reveals-they say, "You are an impostor." But most of them do not know. 102. Say, "The Holy Spirit has brought it down from your Lord, truthfully, in order to stabilize those who believe, and as guidance and good news for those who submit." 103. We are well aware that they say, "It is a human being who is teaching him." But the tongue of him they allude to is foreign, while this is a clear Arabic tongue. 104. Those who do not believe in God's revelations-God will not guide them, and for them is a painful punishment. 105. It is those who do not believe in God's revelations who fabricate falsehood. These are the liars. 106. Whoever renounces faith in God after having believed-except for someone who is compelled, while his heart rests securely in faith-but whoever willingly opens up his heart to disbelief-upon them falls wrath from God, and for them is a tremendous torment. 107. That is because they have preferred the worldly life to the Hereafter, and because God does not guide the people who refuse. 108. It is they whom God has sealed their hearts, and their hearing, and their sight. It is they who are the heedless. 109. There is no doubt that in the Hereafter they will be the losers. 110. But then your Lord-for those who emigrated after being persecuted, then struggled and persevered-your Lord thereafter is Forgiving and Merciful. 111. On the Day when every soul will come pleading for itself, and every soul will be paid in full for what it has done, and they will not be wronged. 112. And God cites the example of a town that was secure and peaceful, with its livelihood coming to it abundantly from every direction. But then it turned unappreciative of God's blessings, so God made it taste the robe of hunger and fear, because of what they used to craft. 113. A messenger from among them had come to them, but they denounced him, so the punishment seized them in the midst of their wrongdoing. 114. Eat of the lawful and good things God has provided for you, and be thankful for God's blessings, if it is Him that you serve. 115. He has forbidden you carrion, and blood, and the flesh of swine, and anything consecrated to other than God. But if anyone is compelled by necessity, without being deliberate or malicious, then God is Forgiving and Merciful. 116. And do not say of falsehood asserted by your tongues, "This is lawful, and this is unlawful," in order to invent lies and attribute them to God. Those who invent lies and attribute them to God will not succeed. 117. A brief enjoyment-then they will have a painful punishment. 118. For those who are Jews, We have prohibited what We related to you before. We did not wrong them, but they used to wrong their own selves. 119. But towards those who do wrongs in ignorance, and then repent afterwards and reform, your Lord thereafter is Forgiving and Merciful. 120. Abraham was an exemplary leader, devoted to God, a monotheist, and was not of the polytheists. 121. Thankful for His blessings. He chose him, and guided him to a straight path. 122. And We gave him goodness in this world, and in the Hereafter he will be among the righteous. 123. Then We inspired you: "Follow the religion of Abraham, the Monotheist. He was not an idol-worshiper." 124. The Sabbath was decreed only for those who differed about it. Your Lord will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection regarding their differences. 125. Invite to the way of your Lord with wisdom and good advice, and debate with them in the most dignified manner. Your Lord is aware of those who stray from His path, and He is aware of those who are guided. 126. If you were to retaliate, retaliate to the same degree as the injury done to you. But if you resort to patience-it is better for the patient. 127. So be patient. Your patience is solely from God. And do not grieve over them, and do not be stressed by their schemes. 128. God is with those who are righteous and those who are virtuous.
The Night Journey
1. Glory to Him who journeyed His servant by night, from the Sacred Mosque, to the Farthest Mosque, whose precincts We have blessed, in order to show him of Our wonders. He is the Listener, the Beholder. 2. And We gave Moses the Scripture, and made it a guide for the Children of Israel: Take none for protector other than Me. 3. The descendants of those We carried with Noah. He was an appreciative servant. 4. And We conveyed to the Children of Israel in the Scripture: You will commit evil on earth twice, and you will rise to a great height. 5. When the first of the two promises came true, We sent against you servants of Ours, possessing great might, and they ransacked your homes. It was a promise fulfilled. 6. Then We gave you back your turn against them, and supplied you with wealth and children, and made you more numerous. 7. If you work righteousness, you work righteousness for yourselves; and if you commit evil, you do so against yourselves. Then, when the second promise comes true, they will make your faces filled with sorrow, and enter the Temple as they entered it the first time, and utterly destroy all that falls into their power. 8. Perhaps your Lord will have mercy on you. But if you revert, We will revert. We have made Hell a prison for the disbelievers. 9. This Quran guides to what is most upright; and it gives good news to the believers who do good deeds, that they will have a great reward. 10. And those who do not believe in the Hereafter-We have prepared for them a painful punishment. 11. The human being prays for evil as he prays for good. The human being is very hasty. 12. We have made the night and the day two wonders. We erased the wonder of the night, and made the wonder of the day revealing, that you may seek bounty from your Lord, and know the number of years, and the calculation. We have explained all things in detail. 13. For every person We have attached his fate to his neck. And on the Day of Resurrection, We will bring out for him a book which he will find spread open. 14. "Read your book; today there will be none but yourself to call you to account." 15. Whoever is guided-is guided for his own good. And whoever goes astray-goes astray to his detriment. No burdened soul carries the burdens of another, nor do We ever punish until We have sent a messenger. 16. When We decide to destroy a town, We command its affluent ones, they transgress in it, so the word becomes justified against it, and We destroy it completely. 17. How many generations have We destroyed after Noah? Your Lord is sufficient as Knower and Beholder of the sins of his servants. 18. Whoever desires the fleeting life, We expedite for him what We decide to give him, to whomever We desire. Then We consign him to Hell, where he will roast, condemned and defeated. 19. But whoever desires the Hereafter, and pursues it as it should be pursued, while he is a believer; these-their effort will be appreciated. 20. To all-these and those-We extend from the gifts of your Lord. The gifts of your Lord are not restricted. 21. See how We have favored some of them over others; yet the Hereafter is greater in ranks, and greater in favors. 22. Do not set up another god with God, lest you become condemned and damned. 23. Your Lord has commanded that you worship none but Him, and that you be good to your parents. If either of them or both of them reach old age with you, do not say to them a word of disrespect, nor scold them, but say to them kind words. 24. And lower to them the wing of humility, out of mercy, and say, "My Lord, have mercy on them, as they raised me when I was a child." 25. Your Lord knows best what is in your minds. If you are righteous-He is Forgiving to the obedient. 26. And give the relative his rights, and the poor, and the wayfarer, and do not squander wastefully. 27. The extravagant are brethren of the devils, and the devil is ever ungrateful to his Lord. 28. But if you turn away from them, seeking mercy from your Lord which you hope for, then say to them words of comfort. 29. And do not keep your hand tied to your neck, nor spread it out fully, lest you end up liable and regretful. 30. Your Lord expands the provision for whomever He wills, and restricts it. He is fully Informed, Observant of His servants. 31. And do not kill your children for fear of poverty. We provide for them, and for you. Killing them is a grave sin. 32. And do not come near adultery. It is immoral, and an evil way. 33. And do not kill the soul which God has made sacred, except in the course of justice. If someone is killed unjustly, We have given his next of kin certain authority. But he should not be excessive in killing, for he will be supported. 34. And do not go near the orphan's property, except with the best of intentions, until he has reached his maturity. And honor your pledge, because the pledge involves responsibility. 35. And give full measure when you measure, and weigh with accurate scales. That is fair, and the best determination. 36. And do not occupy yourself with what you have no knowledge of. The hearing, and the sight, and the brains-all these will be questioned. 37. And do not walk proudly on earth. You can neither pierce the earth, nor can you match the mountains in height. 38. The evil of all these is disliked by your Lord. 39. That is some of the wisdom your Lord has revealed to you. Do not set up with God another god, or else you will be thrown in Hell, rebuked and banished. 40. Has your Lord favored you with sons, while choosing for Himself daughters from among the angels? You are indeed saying a terrible thing. 41. We have explained in this Quran in various ways, that they may remember, but it only adds to their rebellion. 42. Say, "If there were other gods with Him, as they say, they would have sought a way to the Lord of the Throne." 43. Be He glorified. He is exalted, far above what they say. 44. Praising Him are the seven heavens, and the earth, and everyone in them. There is not a thing that does not glorify Him with praise, but you do not understand their praises. He is indeed Forbearing and Forgiving. 45. When you read the Quran, We place between you and those who do not believe in the Hereafter an invisible barrier. 46. And We drape veils over their hearts, preventing them from understanding it, and heaviness in their ears. And when you mention your Lord alone in the Quran, they turn their backs in aversion. 47. We know well what they listen to, when they listen to you, as they conspire, when the wrongdoers say, "You only follow a man bewitched." 48. Note what they compared you to. They are lost, and unable to find a way. 49. And they say, "When we have become bones and fragments, shall we really be resurrected as a new creation?" 50. Say, "Even if you become rocks or iron. 51. Or some substance, which, in your minds, is even harder." Then they will say, "Who will restore us?" Say, "The One who originated you the first time." Then they will nod their heads at you, and say, "When will it be?" Say, "Perhaps it will be soon." 52. On the Day when He calls you, you will respond with His praise, and you will realize that you stayed only a little. 53. Tell My servants to say what is best. Satan sows discord among them. Satan is to man an open enemy. 54. Your Lord knows you best. If He wills, He will have mercy on you; and if He wills, He will punish you. We did not send you as their advocate. 55. Your Lord knows well everyone in the heavens and the earth. We have given some prophets advantage over others; and to David We gave the Psalms. 56. Say, "Call upon those you claim besides Him. They have no power to relieve your adversity, nor can they change it." 57. Those they call upon are themselves seeking means of access to their Lord, vying to be nearer, and hoping for His mercy, and fearing His punishment. The punishment of your Lord is to be dreaded. 58. There is no city but We will destroy before the Day of Resurrection, or punish it with a severe punishment. This is inscribed in the Book. 59. Nothing prevents Us from sending miraculous signs, except that the ancients called them lies. We gave Thamood the she-camel, a visible sign, but they mistreated her. We do not send the signs except to instill reverence. 60. We said to you that your Lord encompasses humanity. We did not make the vision We showed you, except as a test for the people, and the tree cursed in the Quran. We frighten them, but that only increases their defiance. 61. When We said to the angels, "Bow down before Adam," they bowed down, except for Satan. He said, "Shall I bow down before someone You created from mud?" 62. He said, "Do You see this one whom You have honored more than me? If You reprieve me until the Day of Resurrection, I will bring his descendants under my sway, except for a few." 63. He said, "Begone! Whoever of them follows you-Hell is your reward, an ample reward." 64. "And entice whomever of them you can with your voice, and rally against them your cavalry and your infantry, and share with them in wealth and children, and make promises to them." But Satan promises them nothing but delusion. 65. "As for My devotees, you have no authority over them." Your Lord is an adequate Guardian. 66. Your Lord is He who propels for you the ships at sea, that you may seek of His bounty. He is towards you Most Merciful. 67. When harm afflicts you at sea, those you pray to vanish, except for Him. But when He saves you to land, you turn away. The human being is ever thankless. 68. Are you confident that He will not cause a track of land to cave in beneath you, or unleash a tornado against you, and then you find no protector? 69. Or are you confident that He will not return you to it once again, and unleash a hurricane against you, and drown you for your ingratitude? Then you will find no helper against Us. 70. We have honored the Children of Adam, and carried them on land and sea, and provided them with good things, and greatly favored them over many of those We created. 71. On the Day when We call every people with their leader. Whoever is given his record in his right hand-these will read their record, and they will not be wronged one bit. 72. But whoever is blind in this, he will be blind in the Hereafter, and further astray from the way. 73. They almost lured you away from what We have revealed to you, so that you would invent something else in Our name. In that case, they would have taken you for a friend. 74. Had We not given you stability, you might have inclined towards them a little. 75. Then We would have made you taste double in life, and double at death; then you would have found for yourself no helper against Us. 76. They almost provoked you, to expel you from the land. In that case, they would not have lasted after you, except briefly. 77. The tradition of the messengers We sent before you-you will find no change in Our rules. 78. Perform the prayer at the decline of the sun, until the darkness of the night; and the Quran at dawn. The Quran at dawn is witnessed. 79. And keep vigil with it during parts of the night, as an extra prayer. Perhaps your Lord will raise you to a laudable position. 80. And say, "My Lord, lead me in through an entry of truth, and lead me out through an exit of truth, and grant me from You a supporting power." 81. And say, "The truth has come, and falsehood has withered away; for falsehood is bound to wither away." 82. We send down in the Quran healing and mercy for the believers, but it increases the wrongdoers only in loss. 83. When We bless the human being, he turns away and distances himself. But when adversity touches him, he is in despair. 84. Say, "Each does according to his disposition. Your Lord knows best who is better guided in the way." 85. And they ask you about the Spirit. Say, "The Spirit belongs to the domain of my Lord; and you were given only little knowledge." 86. If We willed, We could take away what We revealed to you. Then you will find for yourself no protecting guardian against Us. 87. Except through a mercy from your Lord. His favors upon you have been great. 88. Say, "If mankind and jinn came together to produce the like of this Quran, they could never produce the like of it, even if they backed up one another." 89. We have displayed for mankind in this Quran every kind of similitude, but most people insist on denying the truth. 90. And they said, "We will not believe in you unless you make a spring burst from the ground for us. 91. Or you have a garden of palms and vines; then cause rivers to gush pouring through them. 92. Or make the sky fall on us in pieces, as you claim, or bring God and the angels before us. 93. Or you possess a house of gold. Or you ascend into the sky. Even then, we will not believe in your ascension, unless you bring down for us a book that we can read." Say, "Glory be to my Lord. Am I anything but a human messenger?" 94. Nothing prevented the people from believing, when guidance has come to them, except that they said, "Did God send a human messenger?" 95. Say, "If there were angels on earth, walking around in peace, We would have sent down to them from heaven an angel messenger." 96. Say, "God is enough witness between you and me. He is fully aware of His servants, and He sees them well." 97. Whomever God guides is the guided one. And whomever He leaves astray-for them you will find no protectors apart from Him. And We will gather them on the Day of Resurrection, on their faces, blind, dumb, and deaf. Their abode is Hell; whenever it abates, We intensify the blaze for them. 98. This is their repayment for having blasphemed against Our revelations, and having said, "Shall we, when we have become bones and fragments, be resurrected as a new creation?" 99. Do they not consider that God, Who created the heavens and the earth, is Able to create the likes of them? He has assigned for them a term, in which there is no doubt. But the wrongdoers persist in denying the truth. 100. Say, "If you possessed the treasuries of my Lord's mercy, you would have withheld them for fear of spending." The human being has always been stingy. 101. We gave Moses nine clear signs-ask the Children of Israel. When he went to them, Pharaoh said to him, "I think that you, Moses, are bewitched." 102. He said, "You know that none sent these down except the Lord of the heavens and the earth-eye openers; and I think that you, Pharaoh, are doomed." 103. He resolved to scare them off the land, but We drowned him, and those with him, altogether. 104. After him, We said to the Children of Israel, "Inhabit the land, and when the promise of the Hereafter arrives, We will bring you all together." 105. With the truth We sent it down, and with the truth it descended. We sent you only as a bearer of good news and a warner. 106. A Quran which We unfolded gradually, that you may recite to the people over time. And We revealed it in stages. 107. Say, "Believe in it, or do not believe." Those who were given knowledge before it, when it is recited to them, they fall to their chins, prostrating. 108. And they say, "Glory to our Lord. The promise of our Lord is fulfilled." 109. And they fall to their chins, weeping, and it adds to their humility. 110. Say, "Call Him God, or call Him the Most Merciful. Whichever name you use, to Him belong the Best Names." And be neither loud in your prayer, nor silent in it, but follow a course in between. 111. And say, "Praise be to God, who has not begotten a son, nor has He a partner in sovereignty, nor has He an ally out of weakness, and glorify Him constantly."
The Cave
1. Praise be to God, who revealed the Book to His servant, and allowed in it no distortion. 2. Valuable-to warn of severe punishment from Himself; and to deliver good news to the believers who do righteous deeds, that they will have an excellent reward. 3. In which they will abide forever. 4. And to warn those who say, "God has begotten a son." 5. They have no knowledge of this, nor did their forefathers. Grave is the word that comes out of their mouths. They say nothing but a lie. 6. Perhaps you may destroy yourself with grief, chasing after them, if they do not believe in this information. 7. We made what is upon the earth an ornament for it, to test them as to which of them is best in conduct. 8. And We will turn what is on it into barren waste. 9. Did you know that the People of the Cave and the Inscription were of Our wondrous signs? 10. When the youths took shelter in the cave, they said, "Our Lord, give us mercy from Yourself, and bless our affair with guidance." 11. Then We sealed their ears in the cave for a number of years. 12. Then We awakened them to know which of the two groups could better calculate the length of their stay. 13. We relate to you their story in truth. They were youths who believed in their Lord, and We increased them in guidance. 14. And We strengthened their hearts, when they stood up and said, "Our Lord is the Lord of the heavens and the earth; we will not call on any god besides Him, for then we would have spoken an outrage." 15. "These people, our people, have taken to themselves gods other than Him. Why do they not bring a clear proof concerning them? Who, then, does greater wrong than he who invents lies and attributes them to God?" 16. "Now that you have withdrawn from them, and from what they worship besides God, take shelter in the cave. And your Lord will unfold His mercy for you, and will set your affair towards ease." 17. You would have seen the sun, when it rose, veering away from their cave towards the right, and when it sets, moving away from them to the left, as they lay in the midst of the cave. That was one of God's wonders. He whom God guides is truly guided; but he whom He misguides, for him you will find no directing friend. 18. You would think them awake, although they were asleep. And We turned them over to the right, and to the left, with their dog stretching its paws across the threshold. Had you looked at them, you would have turned away from them in flight, and been filled with fear of them. 19. Even so, We awakened them, so that they may ask one another. A speaker among them said, "How long have you stayed?" They said, "We have stayed a day, or part of a day." They said, "Your Lord knows best how long you have stayed." "Send one of you to the city, with this money of yours, and let him see which food is most suitable, and let him bring you some provision thereof. And let him be gentle, and let no one become aware of you." 20. "If they discover you, they will stone you, or force you back into their religion; then you will never be saved." 21. So it was, that We caused them to be discovered, that they would know that the promise of God is true, and that of the Hour there is no doubt. As they were disputing their case among themselves, they said, "Build over them a building." Their Lord knows best about them. Those who prevailed over their case said, "We will set up over them a place of worship." 22. They will say, "Three, and their fourth being their dog." And they will say, "Five, and their sixth being their dog," guessing at the unknown. And they will say, "Seven, and their eighth being their dog." Say, "My Lord knows best their number." None knows them except a few. So do not argue concerning them except with an obvious argument, and do not consult any of them about them. 23. And never say about anything, "I will do that tomorrow." 24. Without saying, "If God wills." And remember your Lord if you forget, and say, "Perhaps my Lord will guide me to nearer than this in integrity." 25. And they stayed in their cave for three hundred years, adding nine. 26. Say, "God knows best how long they stayed." His is the mystery of the heavens and the earth. By Him you see and hear. They have no guardian apart from Him, and He shares His Sovereignty with no one. 27. And recite what was revealed to you from the Book of your Lord. There is no changing His words, and you will find no refuge except in Him. 28. And content yourself with those who pray to their Lord morning and evening, desiring His Presence. And do not turn your eyes away from them, desiring the glitter of this world. And do not obey him whose heart We have made heedless of Our remembrance-so he follows his own desires-and his priorities are confused. 29. And say, "The truth is from your Lord. Whoever wills-let him believe. And whoever wills-let him disbelieve". We have prepared for the unjust a Fire, whose curtains will hem them in. And when they cry for relief, they will be relieved with water like molten brass, which scalds the faces. What a miserable drink, and what a terrible place. 30. As for those who believe and lead a righteous life-We will not waste the reward of those who work righteousness. 31. These will have the Gardens of Eden, beneath which rivers flow. Reclining on comfortable furnishings, they will be adorned with bracelets of gold, and will wear green garments of silk and brocade. What a wonderful reward, and what an excellent resting-place. 32. And cite for them the parable of two men. To one of them We gave two gardens of vine, and We surrounded them with palms-trees, and We placed between them crops. 33. Both gardens produced their harvest in full, and suffered no loss. And We made a river flow through them. 34. And thus he had abundant fruits. He said to his friend, as he conversed with him, "I am wealthier than you, and greater in manpower." 35. And he entered his garden, wronging himself. He said, "I do not think this will ever perish." 36. "And I do not think the Hour is coming. And even if I am returned to my Lord, I will find something better than this in return." 37. His friend said to him, as he conversed with him, "Are you being ungrateful to Him who created you from dust, then from a sperm-drop, then evolved you into a man? 38. But as for me, He is God, my Lord, and I never associate with my Lord anyone. 39. When you entered your garden, why did you not say, "As God wills; there is no power except through God"? Although you see me inferior to you in wealth and children. 40. Perhaps my Lord will give me something better than your garden, and release upon it thunderbolts from the sky, so it becomes barren waste. 41. Or its water will sink into the ground, and you will be unable to draw it." 42. And ruin closed in on his crops, and so he began wringing his hands over what he had invested in it, as it lays fallen upon its trellises. And he was saying, "I wish I never associated anyone with my Lord." 43. He had no faction to help him besides God, and he was helpless. 44. That is because authority belongs to God, the True. He is Best in rewarding, and Best in requiting. 45. And cite for them the parable of the present life: it is like water that We send down from the sky; the plants of the earth absorb it; but then it becomes debris, scattered by the wind. God has absolute power over everything. 46. Wealth and children are the adornments of the present life. But the things that last, the virtuous deeds, are better with your Lord for reward, and better for hope. 47. On the Day when We set the mountains in motion; and you see the earth emerging; and We gather them together, and leave none of them behind. 48. They will be presented before your Lord in a row. "You have come to Us as We created you the first time. Although you claimed We would not set a meeting for you." 49. And the book will be placed, and you will see the sinners fearful of its contents. And they will say, "Woe to us! What is with this book that leaves nothing, small or big, but it has enumerated it?" They will find everything they had done present. Your Lord does not wrong anyone. 50. We said to the angels, "Bow down to Adam." So they bowed down, except for Satan. He was of the jinn, and he defied the command of his Lord. Will you take him and his offspring as lords instead of Me, when they are an enemy to you? Evil is the exchange for the wrongdoers. 51. I did not call them to witness the creation of the heavens and the earth, nor their own creation; and I do not take the misleaders for assistants. 52. On the Day when He will say, "Call on My partners whom you have claimed." They will call on them, but they will not answer them. And We will place between them a barrier. 53. And the sinners will see the Fire, and will realize that they will tumble into it. They will find no deliverance from it. 54. We have elaborated in this Quran for the people every kind of example, but the human being is a most argumentative being. 55. What prevented people from accepting faith, when guidance has come to them, and from seeking their Lord's forgiveness? Unless they are waiting for the precedent of the ancients to befall them, or to have the punishment come upon them face to face. 56. We send the messengers only as deliverers of good news and warners. Those who disbelieve argue with false argument, in order to defeat the truth thereby. They take My Verses, and the warnings, for a joke. 57. Who does greater wrong than he, who, when reminded of his Lord's revelations, turns away from them, and forgets what his hands have put forward? We have placed coverings over their hearts, lest they understand it, and heaviness in their ears. And if you call them to guidance, they will not be guided, ever. 58. Your Lord is the Forgiver, Possessor of Mercy. Were He to call them to account for what they have earned, He would have hastened the punishment for them. But they have an appointment from which they will find no escape. 59. And these towns-We destroyed them when they committed injustices, and We set for their destruction an appointed time. 60. Recall when Moses said to his servant, "I will not give up until I reach the junction of the two rivers, even if it takes me years." 61. Then, when they reached the junction between them, they forgot about their fish. It found its way into the river, slipping away. 62. When they went further, he said to his servant, "Bring us our lunch; we were exposed in our travel to much fatigue." 63. He said, "Do you remember when we rested by the rock? I forgot about the fish. It was only the devil who made me forget it. And so it found its way to the river, amazingly." 64. He said, "This is what we were seeking." And so they turned back retracing their steps. 65. Then they came upon a servant of Ours, whom We had blessed with mercy from Us, and had taught him knowledge from Our Own. 66. Moses said to him, "May I follow you, so that you may teach me some of the guidance you were taught?" 67. He said, "You will not be able to endure with me. 68. And how will you endure what you have no knowledge of?" 69. He said, "You will find me, God willing, patient; and I will not disobey you in any order of yours." 70. He said, "If you follow me, do not ask me about anything, until I myself make mention of it to you." 71. So they set out. Until, when they had boarded the boat, he holed it. He said, "Did you hole it, to drown its passengers? You have done something awful." 72. He said, "Did I not tell you that you will not be able to endure with me?" 73. He said, "Do not rebuke me for forgetting, and do not make my course difficult for me." 74. Then they set out. Until, when they encountered a boy, he killed him. He said, "Did you kill a pure soul, who killed no one? You have done something terrible." 75. He said, "Did I not tell you that you will not be able to endure with me?" 76. He said, "If I ask you about anything after this, then do not keep company with me. You have received excuses from me." 77. So they set out. Until, when they reached the people of a town, they asked them for food, but they refused to offer them hospitality. There they found a wall about to collapse, and he repaired it. He said, "If you wanted, you could have obtained a payment for it." 78. He said, "This is the parting between you and me. I will tell you the interpretation of what you were unable to endure. 79. As for the boat, it belonged to paupers working at sea. I wanted to damage it because there was a king coming after them seizing every boat by force. 80. As for the boy, his parents were believers, and we feared he would overwhelm them with oppression and disbelief. 81. So we wanted their Lord to replace him with someone better in purity, and closer to mercy. 82. And as for the wall, it belonged to two orphaned boys in the town. Beneath it was a treasure that belonged to them. Their father was a righteous man. Your Lord wanted them to reach their maturity, and then extract their treasure-as a mercy from your Lord. I did not do it of my own accord. This is the interpretation of what you were unable to endure." 83. And they ask you about Zul-Qarnain. Say, "I will tell you something about him." 84. We established him on earth, and gave him all kinds of means. 85. He pursued a certain course. 86. Until, when he reached the setting of the sun, he found it setting in a murky spring, and found a people in its vicinity. We said, "O Zul-Qarnain, you may either inflict a penalty, or else treat them kindly." 87. He said, "As for him who does wrong, we will penalize him, then he will be returned to his Lord, and He will punish him with an unheard-of torment. 88. "But as for him who believes and acts righteously, he will have the finest reward, and We will speak to him of Our command with ease." 89. Then he pursued a course. 90. Until, when he reached the rising of the sun, he found it rising on a people for whom We had provided no shelter from it. 91. And so it was. We had full knowledge of what he had. 92. Then he pursued a course. 93. Until, when he reached the point separating the two barriers, he found beside them a people who could barely understand what is said. 94. They said, "O Zul-Qarnain, the Gog and Magog are spreading chaos in the land. Can we pay you, to build between us and them a wall?" 95. He said, "What my Lord has empowered me with is better. But assist me with strength, and I will build between you and them a dam." 96. "Bring me blocks of iron." So that, when he had leveled up between the two cliffs, he said, "Blow." And having turned it into a fire, he said, "Bring me tar to pour over it." 97. So they were unable to climb it, and they could not penetrate it. 98. He said, "This is a mercy from my Lord. But when the promise of my Lord comes true, He will turn it into rubble, and the promise of my Lord is always true." 99. On that Day, We will leave them surging upon one another. And the Trumpet will be blown, and We will gather them together. 100. On that Day, We will present the disbelievers to Hell, all displayed. 101. Those whose eyes were screened to My message, and were unable to hear. 102. Do those who disbelieve think that they can take My servants for masters instead of Me? We have prepared Hell for the hospitality of the faithless. 103. Say, "Shall We inform you of the greatest losers in their works?" 104. "Those whose efforts in this world are misguided, while they assume that they are doing well." 105. It is they who rejected the communications of their Lord, and the encounter with Him. So their works are in vain. And on the Day of Resurrection, We will consider them of no weight. 106. That is their requital-Hell-on account of their disbelief, and their taking My revelations and My messengers in mockery. 107. As for those who believe and do righteous deeds, they will have the Gardens of Paradise for hospitality. 108. Abiding therein forever, without desiring any change therefrom. 109. Say, "If the ocean were ink for the words of my Lord, the ocean would run out, before the words of my Lord run out," even if We were to bring the like of it in addition to it. 110. Say, "I am only a human being like you, being inspired that your god is One God. Whoever hopes to meet his Lord, let him work righteousness, and never associate anyone with the service of his Lord."
Mary
1. Kaf, Ha, Ya, Ayn, Saad. 2. A mention of the mercy of your Lord towards His servant Zechariah. 3. When he called on his Lord, a call in seclusion. 4. He said, "My Lord, my bones have become feeble, and my hair is aflame with gray, and never, Lord, have I been disappointed in my prayer to you. 5. "And I fear for my dependents after me, and my wife is barren. So grant me, from Yourself, an heir. 6. To inherit me, and inherit from the House of Jacob, and make him, my Lord, pleasing." 7. "O Zechariah, We give you good news of a son, whose name is John, a name We have never given before." 8. He said, "My Lord, how can I have a son, when my wife is barren, and I have become decrepit with old age?" 9. He said, "It will be so, your Lord says, 'it is easy for me, and I created you before, when you were nothing.'" 10. He said, "My Lord, give me a sign." He said, "Your sign is that you will not speak to the people for three nights straight." 11. And he came out to his people, from the sanctuary, and signaled to them to praise morning and evening. 12. "O John, hold on to the Scripture firmly," and We gave him wisdom in his youth. 13. And tenderness from Us, and innocence. He was devout. 14. And kind to his parents; and he was not a disobedient tyrant. 15. And peace be upon him the day he was born, and the day he dies, and the Day he is raised alive. 16. And mention in the Scripture Mary, when she withdrew from her people to an eastern location. 17. She screened herself away from them, and We sent to her Our spirit, and He appeared to her as an immaculate human. 18. She said, "I take refuge from you in the Most Merciful, should you be righteous." 19. He said, "I am only the messenger of your Lord, to give you the gift of a pure son." 20. She said, "How can I have a son, when no man has touched me, and I was never unchaste?" 21. He said, "Thus said your Lord, `It is easy for Me, and We will make him a sign for humanity, and a mercy from Us. It is a matter already decided.'" 22. So she carried him, and secluded herself with him in a remote place. 23. The labor-pains came upon her, by the trunk of a palm-tree. She said, "I wish I had died before this, and been completely forgotten." 24. Whereupon he called her from beneath her: "Do not worry; your Lord has placed a stream beneath you. 25. And shake the trunk of the palm-tree towards you, and it will drop ripe dates by you." 26. "So eat, and drink, and be consoled. And if you see any human, say, 'I have vowed a fast to the Most Gracious, so I will not speak to any human today.'" 27. Then she came to her people, carrying him. They said, "O Mary, you have done something terrible. 28. O sister of Aaron, your father was not an evil man, and your mother was not a whore." 29. So she pointed to him. They said, "How can we speak to an infant in the crib?" 30. He said, "I am the servant of God. He has given me the Scripture, and made me a prophet. 31. And has made me blessed wherever I may be; and has enjoined on me prayer and charity, so long as I live. 32. And kind to my mother, and He did not make me a disobedient rebel. 33. So Peace is upon me the day I was born, and the day I die, and the Day I get resurrected alive." 34. That is Jesus son of Mary-the Word of truth about which they doubt. 35. It is not for God to have a child-glory be to Him. To have anything done, He says to it, "Be," and it becomes. 36. "God is my Lord and your Lord, so worship Him. That is a straight path." 37. But the various factions differed among themselves. So woe to those who disbelieve from the scene of a tremendous Day. 38. Listen to them and watch for them the Day they come to Us. But the wrongdoers today are completely lost. 39. And warn them of the Day of Regret, when the matter will be concluded. Yet they are heedless, and they do not believe. 40. It is We who will inherit the earth and everyone on it, and to Us they will be returned. 41. And mention in the Scripture Abraham. He was a man of truth, a prophet. 42. He said to his father, "O my father, why do you worship what can neither hear, nor see, nor benefit you in any way? 43. O my father, there has come to me knowledge that never came to you. So follow me, and I will guide you along a straight way. 44. O my father, do not worship the devil. The devil is disobedient to the Most Gracious. 45. O my father, I fear that a punishment from the Most Gracious will afflict you, and you become an ally of the devil." 46. He said, "Are you renouncing my gods, O Abraham? If you do not desist, I will stone you. So leave me alone for a while." 47. He said, "Peace be upon you. I will ask my Lord to forgive you; He has been Kind to me. 48. And I will withdraw from you, and from what you pray to instead of God. And I will pray to my Lord, and I hope I will not be disappointed in my prayer to my Lord." 49. When he withdrew from them, and from what they worship besides God, We granted him Isaac and Jacob. And each We made a prophet. 50. And We gave them freely of Our mercy, and gave them a noble reputation of truth. 51. And mention in the Scripture Moses. He was dedicated. He was a messenger and a prophet. 52. And We called him from the right side of the Mount, and brought him near in communion. 53. And We granted him, out of Our mercy, his brother Aaron, a prophet. 54. And mention in the Scripture Ishmael. He was true to his promise, and was a messenger, a prophet. 55. And he used to enjoin on his people prayer and charity, and he was pleasing to his Lord. 56. And mention in the Scripture Enoch. He was a man of truth, a prophet. 57. And We raised him to a high position. 58. These are some of the prophets God has blessed, from the descendants of Adam, and from those We carried with Noah, and from the descendants of Abraham and Israel, and from those We guided and selected. Whenever the revelations of the Most Gracious are recited to them, they would fall down, prostrating and weeping. 59. But they were succeeded by generations who lost the prayers and followed their appetites. They will meet perdition. 60. Except for those who repent, and believe, and act righteously. These will enter Paradise, and will not be wronged in the least. 61. The Gardens of Eden, promised by the Most Merciful to His servants in the Unseen. His promise will certainly come true. 62. They will hear no nonsense therein, but only peace. And they will have their provision therein, morning and evening. 63. Such is Paradise which We will give as inheritance to those of Our servants who are devout. 64. "We do not descend except by the command of your Lord. His is what is before us, and what is behind us, and what is between them. Your Lord is never forgetful." 65. Lord of the heavens and the earth and what is between them. So worship Him, and persevere in His service. Do you know of anyone equal to Him? 66. And the human being says, "When I am dead, will I be brought back alive?" 67. Does the human being not remember that We created him before, when he was nothing? 68. By your Lord, We will round them up, and the devils, then We will bring them around Hell, on their knees. 69. Then, out of every sect, We will snatch those most defiant to the Most Merciful. 70. We are fully aware of those most deserving to scorch in it. 71. There is not one of you but will go down to it. This has been an unavoidable decree of your Lord. 72. Then We will rescue those who were devout, and leave the wrongdoers in it, on their knees. 73. When Our clear revelations are recited to them, those who disbelieve say to those who believe, "Which of the two parties is better in position, and superior in influence?" 74. How many a generation have We destroyed before them, who surpassed them in riches and splendor? 75. Say, "Whoever is in error, the Most Merciful will lead him on." Until, when they see what they were promised-either the punishment, or the Hour. Then they will know who was in worse position and weaker in forces. 76. God increases in guidance those who accept guidance. And the things that endure-the righteous deeds-have the best reward with your Lord, and the best outcome. 77. Have you seen him who denied Our revelations, and said, "I will be given wealth and children"? 78. Did he look into the future, or did he receive a promise from the Most Merciful? 79. No indeed! We will write what he says, and will keep extending the agony for him. 80. Then We will inherit from him what he speaks of, and he will come to Us alone. 81. And they took, besides God, other gods, to be for them a source of strength. 82. By no means! They will reject their worship of them, and become opponents to them. 83. Have you not considered how We dispatch the devils against the disbelievers, exciting them with incitement? 84. So do not hurry against them. We are counting for them a countdown. 85. On the Day when We will gather the righteous to the Most Merciful, as guests. 86. And herd the sinners into hell, like animals to water. 87. They will have no power of intercession, except for someone who has an agreement with the Most Merciful. 88. And they say, "The Most Merciful has begotten a son." 89. You have come up with something monstrous. 90. At which the heavens almost rupture, and the earth splits, and the mountains fall and crumble. 91. Because they attribute a son to the Most Merciful. 92. It is not fitting for the Most Merciful to have a son. 93. There is none in the heavens and the earth but will come to the Most Merciful as a servant. 94. He has enumerated them, and counted them one by one. 95. And each one of them will come to Him on the Day of Resurrection alone. 96. Those who believe and do righteous deeds, the Most Merciful will give them love. 97. We made it easy in your tongue, in order to deliver good news to the righteous, and to warn with it a hostile people. 98. How many a generation have We destroyed before them? Can you feel a single one of them, or hear from them the slightest whisper?
Ta-Ha
1. Ta, Ha. 2. We did not reveal the Quran to you to make you suffer. 3. But only as a reminder for him who fears. 4. A revelation from He who created the earth and the high heavens. 5. The Most Merciful; on the Throne He settled. 6. To Him belongs everything in the heavens and the earth, and everything between them, and everything beneath the soil. 7. If you speak aloud-He knows the secret, and the most hidden. 8. God, there is no god but He, His are the Most Beautiful Names. 9. Has the story of Moses reached you? 10. When he saw a fire, he said to his family, "Stay; I have noticed a fire; Perhaps I can bring you a torch therefrom, or find some guidance by the fire." 11. Then, when he reached it, he was called, "O Moses. 12. I-I am your Lord. Take off your shoes. You are in the sacred valley of Tuwa. 13. I have chosen you, so listen to what is revealed. 14. I-I am God. There is no God but I. So serve Me, and practice the prayer for My remembrance. 15. The Hour is coming-but I keep it almost hidden-so that each soul will be paid for what it endeavors. 16. And do not let him who denies it and follows his desire turn you away from it, lest you fall. 17. And what is that in your right-hand, O Moses?" 18. He said, "This is my staff. I lean on it, and herd my sheep with it, and I have other uses for it." 19. He said, "Throw it, O Moses." 20. So he threw it-thereupon it became a moving serpent. 21. He said, "Take hold of it, and do not fear. We will restore it to its original condition. 22. And press your hand to your side; it will come out white, without a blemish-another sign. 23. That We may show you some of Our greatest signs. 24. Go to Pharaoh; He has transgressed." 25. He said, "My Lord, put my heart at peace for me. 26. And ease my task for me. 27. And untie the knot from my tongue. 28. So they can understand my speech. 29. And appoint an assistant for me, from my family. 30. Aaron, my brother. 31. Strengthen me with him. 32. And have him share in my mission. 33. That we may glorify You much. 34. And remember You much. 35. You are always watching over us." 36. He said, "You are granted your request, O Moses. 37. We had favored you another time. 38. When We inspired your mother with the inspiration. 39. `Put him in the chest; then cast him into the river. The river will wash him to shore, where an enemy of Mine and an enemy of his will pick him up. And I have bestowed upon you love from Me, so that you may be reared before My eye. 40. When your sister walked along, and said, 'Shall I tell you about someone who will take care of him?' So We returned you to your mother, that she may be comforted, and not sorrow. And you killed a person, but We saved you from stress; and We tested you thoroughly. And you stayed years among the people of Median. Then you came back, as ordained, O Moses. 41. And I made you for Myself. 42. Go, you and your brother, with My signs, and do not neglect My remembrance. 43. Go to Pharaoh. He has tyrannized. 44. But speak to him nicely. Perhaps he will remember, or have some fear." 45. They said, "Lord, we fear he may persecute us, or become violent." 46. He said, "Do not fear, I am with you, I hear and I see. 47. Approach him and say, `We are the messengers of your Lord; so let the Children of Israel go with us, and do not torment them. We bring you a sign from your Lord, and peace be upon him who follows guidance. 48. It was revealed to us that the punishment falls upon him who disbelieves and turns away.'" 49. He said, "Who is your Lord, O Moses." 50. He said, "Our Lord is He who gave everything its existence, then guided it." 51. He said, "What about the first generations?" 52. He said, "Knowledge thereof is with my Lord, in a Book. My Lord never errs, nor does He forget." 53. He who made the earth a habitat for you; and traced in it routes for you; and sent down water from the sky, with which We produce pairs of diverse plants. 54. Eat and pasture your livestock. In that are signs for those with understanding. 55. From it We created you, and into it We will return you, and from it We will bring you out another time. 56. We showed him Our signs, all of them, but he denied and refused. 57. He said, "Did you come to us to drive us out of our land with your magic, O Moses? 58. We will produce for you magic like it; so make an appointment between us and you, which we will not miss-neither us, nor you-in a central place." 59. He said, "Your appointment is the day of the festival, so let the people be gathered together at mid-morning." 60. Pharaoh turned away, put together his plan, and then came back. 61. Moses said to them, "Woe to you. Do not fabricate lies against God, or He will destroy you with a punishment. He who invents lies will fail." 62. They disagreed among themselves over their affair, and conferred secretly. 63. They said, "These two are magicians who want to drive you out of your land with their magic, and to abolish your exemplary way of life. 64. So settle your plan, and come as one front. Today, whoever gains the upper hand will succeed." 65. They said, "O Moses, either you throw, or we will be the first to throw." 66. He said, "You throw." And suddenly, their ropes and sticks appeared to him, because of their magic, to be crawling swiftly. 67. So Moses felt apprehensive within himself. 68. We said, "Do not be afraid, you are the uppermost. 69. Now throw down what is in your right hand-it will swallow what they have crafted. What they have crafted is only a magician's trickery. But the magician will not succeed, no matter what he does." 70. And the magicians fell down prostrate. They said, "We have believed in the Lord of Aaron and Moses." 71. He said, "Did you believe in him before I have given you permission? He must be your chief, who has taught you magic. I will cut off your hands and your feet on alternate sides, and I will crucify you on the trunks of the palm-trees. Then you will know which of us is more severe in punishment, and more lasting." 72. They said, "We will not prefer you to the proofs that have come to us, and Him who created us. So issue whatever judgment you wish to issue. You can only rule in this lowly life. 73. We have believed in our Lord, so that He may forgive us our sins, and the magic you have compelled us to practice. God is Better, and more Lasting." 74. Whoever comes to his Lord guilty, for him is Hell, where he neither dies nor lives. 75. But whoever comes to Him a believer, having worked righteousness-these will have the highest ranks. 76. The Gardens of Perpetuity, beneath which rivers flow, dwelling therein forever. That is the reward for him who purifies himself. 77. And We inspired Moses: "Travel by night with My servants, and strike for them a dry path across the sea, not fearing being overtaken, nor worrying." 78. Pharaoh pursued them with his troops, but the sea overwhelmed them, and completely engulfed them. 79. Pharaoh misled his people, and did not guide them. 80. O Children of Israel! We have delivered you from your enemy, and promised you by the right side of the Mount, and sent down to you manna and quails. 81. Eat of the good things We have provided for you, but do not be excessive therein, lest My wrath descends upon you. He upon whom My wrath descends has fallen. 82. And I am Forgiving towards him who repents, believes, acts righteously, and then remains guided. 83. "And what made you rush ahead of your people, O Moses?" 84. He said, "They are following in my footsteps; and I hurried on to You, my Lord, that you may be pleased." 85. He said, "We have tested your people in your absence, and the Samarian misled them." 86. So Moses returned to his people, angry and disappointed. He said, "O my people, did your Lord not promise you a good promise? Was the time too long for you? Or did you want wrath from your Lord to descend upon you, so you broke your promise to me?" 87. They said, "We did not break our promise to you by our choice, but we were made to carry loads of the people's ornaments, and we cast them in. That was what the Samarian suggested." 88. So he produced for them a calf-a mere body which lowed. And they said, "This is your god, and the god of Moses, but he has forgotten." 89. Did they not see that it cannot return a word to them, and has no power to harm them or benefit them? 90. Aaron had said to them before, "O my people, you are being tested by this. And your Lord is the Merciful, so follow me, and obey my command." 91. They said, "We will not give up our devotion to it, until Moses returns to us." 92. He said, "O Aaron, what prevented you, when you saw them going astray. 93. From following me? Did you disobey my command?" 94. He said, "Son of my mother, do not seize me by my beard or my head. I feared you would say, `You have caused division among the Children of Israel, and did not regard my word.'" 95. He said, "What do you have to say, O Samarian?" 96. He said, "I saw what they did not see, so I grasped a handful from the Messenger's traces, and I flung it away. Thus my soul prompted me." 97. He said, "Begone! Your lot in this life is to say, 'No contact.' And you have an appointment that you will not miss. Now look at your god that you remained devoted to-we will burn it up, and then blow it away into the sea, as powder." 98. Surely your god is God, the One besides whom there is no other god. He comprehends everything in knowledge. 99. Thus We narrate to you reports of times gone by; and We have given you a message from Our Presence. 100. Whoever turns away from it will carry on the Day of Resurrection a burden. 101. Abiding therein forever. And wretched is their burden on the Day of Resurrection. 102. On the Day when the Trumpet is blown-We will gather the sinners on that Day, blue. 103. Murmuring among themselves: "You have lingered only for ten." 104. We are fully aware of what they say, when the most exemplary of them in conduct will say, "You have lingered only a day." 105. And they ask you about the mountains. Say, "My Lord will crumble them utterly." 106. And leave them desolate waste. 107. You will see in them neither crookedness, nor deviation." 108. On that Day, they will follow the caller, without any deviation. Voices will be hushed before the Merciful, and you will hear nothing but murmur. 109. On that Day, intercession will not avail, except for him permitted by the Merciful, and whose words He has approved. 110. He knows what is before them and what is behind them, and they cannot comprehend Him in their knowledge. 111. Faces will be humbled before the Living, the Eternal. Whoever carries injustice will despair. 112. But whoever has done righteous deeds, while being a believer-will fear neither injustice, nor grievance. 113. Thus We have revealed it an Arabic Quran, and We have diversified the warnings in it, that perhaps they would become righteous, or it may produce a lesson for them. 114. Exalted is God, the True King. Do not be hasty with the Quran before its inspiration to you is concluded, and say, "My Lord, increase me in knowledge." 115. And We covenanted with Adam before, but he forgot, and We found in him no resolve. 116. And when We said to the angels, "Bow down to Adam." They bowed down, except for Satan; he refused. 117. We said, "O Adam, this is an enemy to you and to your wife. So do not let him make you leave the Garden, for then you will suffer. 118. In it you will never go hungry, nor be naked. 119. Nor will you be thirsty in it, nor will you swelter." 120. But Satan whispered to him. He said, "O Adam, shall I show you the Tree of Immortality, and a kingdom that never decays?" 121. And so they ate from it; whereupon their bodies became visible to them, and they started covering themselves with the leaves of the Garden. Thus Adam disobeyed his Lord, and fell. 122. But then his Lord recalled him, and pardoned him, and guided him. 123. He said, "Go down from it, altogether; some of you enemies of some others. But whenever guidance comes to you from Me, whoever follows My guidance, will not go astray, nor suffer. 124. But whoever turns away from My Reminder, for him is a confined life. And We will raise him on the Day of Resurrection blind." 125. He will say, "My Lord, why did You raise me blind, though I was seeing?" 126. He will say, "Just as Our revelations came to you, and you forgot them, today you will be forgotten." 127. Thus We recompense him who transgresses and does not believe in the revelations of his Lord. The punishment of the Hereafter is more severe, and more lasting. 128. Is it not instructive to them, how many generations before them We destroyed, in whose settlements they walk? Surely in that are signs for people of understanding. 129. Were it not for a word that issued from your Lord, the inevitable would have happened, but there is an appointed term. 130. So bear patiently what they say, and celebrate the praises of your Lord before the rising of the sun, and before its setting. And during the hours of the night glorify Him, and at the borders of the day, that you may be satisfied. 131. And do not extend your glance towards what We have given some classes of them to enjoy-the splendor of the life of this world-that We may test them thereby. Your Lord's provision is better, and more lasting. 132. And exhort your people to pray, and patiently adhere to it. We ask of you no sustenance, but it is We who sustain you. The good ending is that for righteousness. 133. And they say, "Why does he not bring us a miracle from his Lord?" Were they not given enough miracles in the former scriptures? 134. Had We destroyed them with a punishment before him, they would have said, "Our Lord, if only You had sent us a messenger, we would have followed Your revelations before we were humiliated and disgraced." 135. Say, "Everybody is waiting, so wait. You will know who the people of the straight path are, and who is rightly-guided.
The Prophets
1. Mankind's reckoning has drawn near, but they turn away heedlessly. 2. No fresh reminder comes to them from their Lord, but they listen to it playfully. 3. Their hearts distracted, the wrongdoers confer secretly, "Is this anything but a mortal like you? Will you take to sorcery, with open-eyes?" 4. He said, "My Lord knows what is said in the heaven and the earth; and He is the Hearer, the Knower." 5. And they said, "A jumble of dreams," and, "He made it up," and, "He is a poet," "let him bring us a sign, like those sent to the ancients." 6. None of the towns We destroyed before them had believed. Will they, then, believe? 7. We did not send before you except men, whom We inspired. Ask the people of knowledge, if you do not know. 8. We did not make them mere bodies that ate no food, nor were they immortal. 9. Then We fulfilled Our promise to them, and We saved them together with whomever We willed, and We destroyed the extravagant. 10. We have sent down to you a Book, containing your message. Do you not understand? 11. How many a guilty town have We crushed, and established thereafter another people? 12. Then, when they sensed Our might, they started running away from it. 13. Do not run, but come back to your luxuries, and to your homes, that you may be questioned. 14. They said, "Woe to us; we were unfair." 15. This continued to be their cry, until We made them silent ashes. 16. We did not create the sky and the earth and what is between them for amusement. 17. If We wanted amusement, We could have found it within Us, were We to do so. 18. In fact, We hurl the truth against falsehood, and it crushes it, so it vanishes. Woe unto you, for what you describe. 19. To Him belongs everyone in the heavens and the earth. Those near Him are not too proud to worship Him, nor do they waver. 20. They praise night and day, without ever tiring. 21. Or have they taken to themselves gods from the earth who resurrect? 22. If there were in them gods other than God, they would have gone to ruin. So glory be to God, Lord of the Throne, beyond what they allege. 23. He will not be questioned about what He does, but they will be questioned. 24. Or have they taken, besides Him, other gods? Say, "Bring your proof. This is a message for those with me, and a message of those before me." But most of them do not know the truth, so they turn away. 25. We never sent a messenger before you without inspiring him that: "There is no god but I, so worship Me." 26. And they say, "The Most Merciful has taken to himself a son." Be He glorified; they are but honored servants. 27. They never speak before He has spoken, and they only act on His command. 28. He knows what is before them, and what is behind them; and they do not intercede except for him whom He approves; and they tremble in awe of Him. 29. And whoever of them says, "I am a god besides Him," We will reward him with Hell. Thus We reward the wrongdoers. 30. Do the disbelievers not see that the heavens and the earth were one mass, and We tore them apart? And We made from water every living thing. Will they not believe? 31. And We placed on earth stabilizers, lest it sways with them, and We placed therein signposts and passages, that they may be guided. 32. And We made the sky a protected ceiling; yet they turn away from its wonders. 33. It is He who created the night and the day, and the sun and the moon; each floating in an orbit. 34. We did not grant immortality to any human being before you. Should you die, are they then the immortal? 35. Every soul will taste death. We burden you with adversity and prosperity-a test. And to Us you will be returned. 36. When those who disbelieve see you, they treat you only with ridicule: "Is this the one who mentions your gods?" And they reject the mention of the Merciful. 37. The human being was created of haste. I will show you My signs, so do not seek to rush Me. 38. And they say, "When will this promise come true, if you are truthful?" 39. If those who disbelieve only knew, when they cannot keep the fire off their faces and off their backs, and they will not be helped. 40. In fact, it will come upon them suddenly, and bewilder them. They will not be able to repel it, and they will not be reprieved. 41. Messengers before you were also ridiculed, but those who jeered were surrounded by what they had ridiculed. 42. Say, "Who guards you against the Merciful by night and by day?" But they turn away from the mention of their Lord. 43. Or do they have gods who can defend them against Us? They cannot help themselves, nor will they be protected from Us. 44. We have given these enjoyments, and their ancestors, until time grew long upon them. Do they not see how We gradually reduce the land from its extremities? Are they then the victors? 45. Say, "I am warning you through inspiration." But the deaf cannot hear the call when they are being warned. 46. And when a breath of your Lord's punishment touches them, they say, "Woe to us, we were truly wicked." 47. We will set up the scales of justice for the Day of Resurrection, so that no soul will suffer the least injustice. And even if it be the weight of a mustard-seed, We will bring it up. Sufficient are We as Reckoners. 48. We gave Moses and Aaron the Criterion, and illumination, and a reminder for the righteous. 49. Those who fear their Lord in private, and are apprehensive of the Hour. 50. This too is a blessed message that We revealed. Are you going to deny it? 51. We gave Abraham his integrity formerly, and We knew him well. 52. When he said to his father and his people, "What are these statues to which you are devoted?" 53. They said, "We found our parents worshiping them." 54. He said, "You and your parents are in evident error." 55. They said, "Are you telling us the truth, or are you just playing?" 56. He said, "Your Lord is the Lord of the heavens and the earth, the One who created them, and I bear witness to that. 57. "By God, I will have a plan for your statues after you have gone away." 58. So he reduced them into pieces, except for their biggest, that they may return to it. 59. They said, "Who did this to our gods? He is certainly one of the wrongdoers." 60. They said, "We heard a youth mentioning them. He is called Abraham." 61. They said, "Bring him before the eyes of the people, so that they may witness." 62. They said, "Are you the one who did this to our gods, O Abraham?" 63. He said, "But it was this biggest of them that did it. Ask them, if they can speak." 64. Then they turned to one another, and said, "You yourselves are the wrongdoers." 65. But they reverted to their old ideas: "You certainly know that these do not speak." 66. He said, "Do you worship, instead of God, what can neither benefit you in anything, nor harm you? 67. Fie on you, and on what you worship instead of God. Do you not understand?" 68. They said, "Burn him and support your gods, if you are going to act." 69. We said, "O fire, be coolness and safety upon Abraham." 70. They planned to harm him, but We made them the worst losers. 71. And We delivered him, and Lot, to the land that We blessed for all people. 72. And We granted him Isaac and Jacob as a gift; and each We made righteous. 73. And We made them leaders, guiding by Our command; and We inspired them to do good works, and to observe the prayer, and to give out charity. They were devoted servants to Us. 74. And Lot-We gave him judgment and knowledge, and We delivered him from the town that practiced the abominations. They were wicked and perverted people. 75. And We admitted him into Our mercy; for He was one of the righteous. 76. And Noah, when he called before. So We answered him, and delivered him and his family from the great disaster. 77. And We supported him against the people who rejected Our signs. They were an evil people, so We drowned them all. 78. And David and Solomon, when they gave judgment in the case of the field, when some people's sheep wandered therein by night; and We were witnesses to their judgment. 79. And so We made Solomon understand it, and to each We gave wisdom and knowledge. And We subjected the mountains along with David to sing Our praises, and the birds as well-surely We did. 80. And We taught him the making of shields for you, to protect you from your violence. Are you, then, appreciative? 81. And to Solomon the stormy wind, blowing at His command towards the land that We have blessed. We are aware of everything. 82. And of the devils were some that dived for him, and performed other, lesser tasks. But We kept them restrained. 83. And Job, when he cried out to his Lord: "Great harm has afflicted me, and you are the Most Merciful of the merciful." 84. So We answered him, lifted his suffering, and restored his family to him, and their like with them-a mercy from Us, and a reminder for the worshipers. 85. And Ishmael, and Enoch, and Ezekiel; each was one of the steadfast. 86. And We admitted them into Our mercy. They were among the righteous. 87. And Jonah, when he stormed out in fury, thinking We had no power over him. But then He cried out in the darkness, "There is no god but You! Glory to You! I was one of the wrongdoers!" 88. So We answered him, and saved him from the affliction. Thus We save the faithful. 89. And Zechariah, when he called out to his Lord, "My Lord, do not leave me alone, even though you are the Best of heirs." 90. So We answered him, and gave him John. And We cured his wife for him. They used to vie in doing righteous deeds, and used to call on Us in love and awe, and they used to humble themselves to Us. 91. And she who guarded her virginity. We breathed into her of Our spirit, and made her and her son a sign to the world. 92. This community of yours is one community, and I am your Lord, so worship Me. 93. But they splintered themselves into factions. They will all return to Us. 94. Whoever does righteous deeds, and is a believer, his effort will not be denied. We are writing it down for him. 95. There is a ban on the town that We had destroyed-that they will not return. 96. Until, when Gog and Magog are let loose, and they swarm down from every mound. 97. The promise of truth has drawn near. The eyes of those who disbelieved will stare in horror: "Woe to us. We were oblivious to this. In fact, we were wrongdoers." 98. You and what you worship besides God are fuel for Hell. You will descend into it. 99. Had these been gods, they would not have descended into it. All will abide in it. 100. In it they will wail. In it they will not hear. 101. As for those who deserved goodness from Us-these will be kept away from it. 102. They will not hear its hissing, and they will forever abide in what their hearts desire. 103. The Supreme Fear will not worry them, and the angels will receive them: "This is your Day which you were promised." 104. On the Day when We fold the heaven, like the folding of a book. Just as We began the first creation, We will repeat it-a promise binding on Us. We will act. 105. We have written in the Psalms, after the Reminder, that the earth will be inherited by My righteous servants. 106. Indeed, in this is a message for people who worship. 107. We did not send you except as mercy to mankind. 108. Say, "It is revealed to me that your God is One God. Are you going to submit?" 109. But if they turn away, say, "I have informed you sufficiently. Although I do not know whether what you are promised is near or far." 110. He knows what is said openly, and He knows what you conceal. 111. "And I do not know whether it is perhaps a trial for you, and an enjoyment for a while." 112. He said, "My Lord, judge with justice." And, "Our Lord is the Gracious, Whose help is sought against what you allege."
The Pilgrimage
22. The Pilgrimage (al-Hajj) In the name of God, the Gracious, the Merciful. 1. O people, be conscious of your Lord. The quaking of the Hour is a tremendous thing. 2. On the Day when you will see it: every nursing mother will discard her infant, and every pregnant woman will abort her load, and you will see the people drunk, even though they are not drunk-but the punishment of God is severe. 3. Among the people is he who argues about God without knowledge, and follows every defiant devil. 4. It was decreed for him, that whoever follows him-he will misguide him, and lead him to the torment of the Blaze. 5. O people! If you are in doubt about the Resurrection-We created you from dust, then from a small drop, then from a clinging clot, then from a lump of flesh, partly developed and partly undeveloped. In order to clarify things for you. And We settle in the wombs whatever We will for a designated term, and then We bring you out as infants, until you reach your full strength. And some of you will pass away, and some of you will be returned to the vilest age, so that he may not know, after having known. And you see the earth still; but when We send down water on it, it vibrates, and swells, and grows all kinds of lovely pairs. 6. That is because God is the truth, and because He gives life to the dead, and because He is Capable of everything. 7. And because the Hour is coming-there is no doubt about it-and because God will resurrect those in the graves. 8. And among the people is he who argues about God without knowledge, or guidance, or an enlightening scripture. 9. Turning aside in contempt, to lead away from the path of God. He will have humiliation in this world, and on the Day of Resurrection We will make him taste the agony of burning. 10. That is for what your hands have advanced, and because God is not unjust to the servants. 11. And among the people is he who worships God on edge. When something good comes his way, he is content with it. But when an ordeal strikes him, he makes a turnaround. He loses this world and the next. That is the obvious loss. 12. He invokes, instead of God, what can neither harm him nor benefit him. That is the far straying. 13. He invokes one whose harm is closer than his benefit. What a miserable master. What a miserable companion. 14. God will admit those who believe and do righteous deeds into Gardens beneath which rivers flow. God does whatever He wills. 15. Whoever thinks that God will not help him in this life and in the Hereafter-let him turn to heaven, then sever, and see if his cunning eliminates what enrages him. 16. Thus We revealed it as clarifying signs, and God guides whomever He wills. 17. Those who believe, and those who are Jewish, and the Sabeans, and the Christians, and the Zoroastrians, and the Polytheists-God will judge between them on the Day of Resurrection. God is witness to all things. 18. Do you not realize that to God prostrates everyone in the heavens and everyone on earth, and the sun, and the moon, and the stars, and the mountains, and the trees, and the animals, and many of the people? But many are justly deserving of punishment. Whomever God shames, there is none to honor him. God does whatever He wills. 19. Here are two adversaries feuding regarding their Lord. As for those who disbelieve, garments of fire will be tailored for them, and scalding water will be poured over their heads. 20. Melting their insides and their skins. 21. And they will have maces of iron. 22. Whenever they try to escape the gloom, they will be driven back to it: "Taste the suffering of burning." 23. But God will admit those who believe and do good deeds into Gardens beneath which rivers flow. They will be decorated therein with bracelets of gold and pearls, and their garments therein will be of silk. 24. They were guided to purity of speech. They were guided to the path of the Most Praised. 25. As for those who disbelieve and repel from God's path and from the Sacred Mosque-which We have designated for all mankind equally, whether residing therein or passing through-and seek to commit sacrilege therein-We will make him taste of a painful punishment. 26. We showed Abraham the location of the House: "Do not associate anything with Me; and purify My House for those who circle around, and those who stand to pray, and those who kneel and prostrate." 27. And announce the pilgrimage to humanity. They will come to you on foot, and on every transport. They will come from every distant point. 28. That they may witness the benefits for themselves, and celebrate the name of God during the appointed days, for providing them with the animal livestock. So eat from it, and feed the unfortunate poor. 29. Then let them perform their acts of cleansing, and fulfill their vows, and circle around the Ancient House. 30. All that. Whoever venerates the sanctities of God-it is good for him with his Lord. All livestock are permitted to you, except what is recited to you. So stay away from the abomination of idols, and stay away from perjury. 31. Being true to God, without associating anything with Him. Whoever associates anything with God-it is as though he has fallen from the sky, and is snatched by the birds, or is swept away by the wind to a distant abyss. 32. So it is. Whoever venerates the sacraments of God-it is from the piety of the hearts. 33. In them are benefits for you until a certain time. Then their place is by the Ancient House. 34. We have appointed a rite for every nation, that they may commemorate God's name over the livestock He has provided for them. Your God is One God, so to Him submit, and announce good news to the humble. 35. Those whose hearts tremble when God is mentioned, and those who endure what has befallen them, and those who perform the prayer and spend from what We have provided for them. 36. We have made the animal offerings emblems of God for you. In them is goodness for you. So pronounce God's name upon them as they line up. Then, when they have fallen on their sides, eat of them and feed the contented and the beggar. Thus We have subjected them to you, that you may be thankful. 37. Neither their flesh, nor their blood, ever reaches God. What reaches Him is the righteousness from you. Thus He subdued them to you, that you may glorify God for guiding you. And give good news to the charitable. 38. God defends those who believe. God does not love any ungrateful traitor. 39. Permission is given to those who are fought against, and God is Able to give them victory. 40. Those who were unjustly evicted from their homes, merely for saying, "Our Lord is God." Were it not that God repels people by means of others: monasteries, churches, synagogues, and mosques-where the name of God is mentioned much-would have been demolished. God supports whoever supports Him. God is Strong and Mighty. 41. Those who, when We empower them in the land, observe the prayer, and give regular charity, and command what is right, and forbid what is wrong. To God belongs the outcome of events. 42. If they deny you-before them the people of Noah, and Aad, and Thamood also denied. 43. And the people of Abraham, and the people of Lot. 44. And the inhabitants of Median. And Moses was denied. Then I reprieved those who disbelieved, but then I seized them. So how was My rejection? 45. How many a town have We destroyed while it was doing wrong? They lie in ruins; with stilled wells, and lofty mansions. 46. Have they not journeyed in the land, and had minds to reason with, or ears to listen with? It is not the eyes that go blind, but it is the hearts, within the chests, that go blind. 47. And they ask you to hasten the punishment. But God never breaks His promise. A day with your Lord is like a thousand years of your count. 48. How many a town have I reprieved, although it was unjust? Then I seized it. To Me is the destination. 49. Say, "O people, I am only a plain warner to you." 50. Those who believe and work righteousness-for them is forgiveness and a generous provision. 51. But those who strive against Our revelations-these are the inmates of Hell. 52. We never sent a messenger before you, or a prophet, but when he had a desire Satan interfered in his wishes. But God nullifies what Satan interjects, and God affirms His revelations. God is Omniscient and Wise. 53. In order to make Satan's suggestions a trial for those whose hearts are diseased, and those whose hearts are hardened. The wrongdoers are in profound discord. 54. And so that those endowed with knowledge may know that it is the truth from your Lord, and so believe in it, and their hearts soften to it. God guides those who believe to a straight path. 55. Those who disbelieve will continue to be hesitant about it, until the Hour comes upon them suddenly, or there comes to them the torment of a desolate Day. 56. Sovereignty on that Day belongs to God; He will judge between them. Those who believe and do good deeds will be in the Gardens of Bliss. 57. But those who disbelieve and reject Our revelations-these will have a humiliating punishment. 58. Those who emigrate in God's cause, then get killed, or die, God will provide them with fine provisions. God is the Best of Providers. 59. He will admit them an admittance that will please them. God is Knowing and Clement. 60. That is so! Whoever retaliates similarly to the affliction he was made to suffer, and then he is wronged again, God will definitely assist him. God is Pardoning and Forgiving. 61. That is because God merges the night into the day, and He merges the day into the night, and because God is Hearing and Seeing. 62. That is because God is the Reality, and what they invoke besides Him is vanity, and because God is the Sublime, the Grand. 63. Do you not see that God sends down water from the sky, and the land becomes green? God is Kind and Aware. 64. To Him belongs everything in the heavens and everything on earth. God is the Rich, the Praised. 65. Do you not see that God made everything on earth subservient to you? How the ships sail at sea by His command? That He holds up the sky lest it falls on earth-except by His permission? God is Gracious towards the people, Most Merciful. 66. And it is He who gives you life, then makes you die, then revives you. The human being is unappreciative. 67. For every congregation We have appointed acts of devotion, which they observe. So do not let them dispute with you in this matter. And invite to your Lord; you are upon a straight guidance. 68. But if they dispute with you, say, "God is fully aware of what you do." 69. God will judge between you on the Day of Resurrection regarding what you disagree about. 70. Do you not know that God knows everything in the heavens and the earth? This is in a book. That is easy for God. 71. Yet they worship, besides God, things for which He sent down no warrant, and what they have no knowledge of. There is no savior for the transgressors. 72. And when Our Clear Verses are recited to them, you will recognize disgust on the faces of those who disbelieve. They nearly assault those who recite to them Our Verses. Say, "Shall I inform you of something worse than that? The Fire! God has promised it to those who disbelieve. And what a wretched outcome!" 73. O people! A parable is presented, so listen to it: Those you invoke besides God will never create a fly, even if they banded together for that purpose. And if the fly steals anything from them, they cannot recover it from it. Weak are the pursuer and the pursued. 74. They do not value God as He should be valued. God is Strong and Powerful. 75. God chooses messengers from among the angels, and from among the people. God is Hearing and Seeing. 76. He knows what is before them, and what is behind them. To God all matters are referred. 77. O you who believe! Kneel, and prostrate, and worship your Lord, and do good deeds, so that you may succeed. 78. And strive for God, with the striving due to Him. He has chosen you, and has not burdened you in religion-the faith of your father Abraham. It is he who named you Muslims before, and in this. So that the Messenger may be a witness over you, and you may be witnesses over the people. So pray regularly, and give regular charity, and cleave to God. He is your Protector. What an excellent Protector, and what an excellent Helper.
The Believers
1. Successful are the believers. 2. Those who are humble in their prayers. 3. Those who avoid nonsense. 4. Those who work for charity. 5. Those who safeguard their chastity. 6. Except from their spouses, or their dependents-for then they are free from blame. 7. But whoever seeks anything beyond that-these are the transgressors. 8. Those who are faithful to their trusts and pledges. 9. Those who safeguard their prayers. 10. These are the inheritors. 11. Who will inherit Paradise, wherein they will dwell forever. 12. We created man from an extract of clay. 13. Then We made him a seed, in a secure repository. 14. Then We developed the seed into a clot. Then We developed the clot into a lump. Then We developed the lump into bones. Then We clothed the bones with flesh. Then We produced it into another creature. Most Blessed is God, the Best of Creators. 15. Then, after that, you will die. 16. Then, on the Day of Resurrection, you will be resurrected. 17. We created above you seven pathways, and We are never heedless of the creation. 18. And We sent down water from the sky in proper quantity, and settled it in the ground, and We are Able to take it away. 19. With it We produce for you gardens of palms and vines, yielding abundant fruit for you to eat. 20. And a tree springing out of Mount Sinai, producing oil, and seasoning for those who eat. 21. And there is a lesson for you in livestock: We give you to drink from what is in their bellies, and you have many benefits in them, and from them you eat. 22. And on them, and on the ships, you are transported. 23. We sent Noah to his people. He said, "O my people, worship God, you have no deity other than Him. Will you not take heed?" 24. But the notables of his people, who disbelieved, said, "This is nothing but a human like you, who wants to gain superiority over you. Had God willed, He would have sent down angels. We never heard of this from our forefathers of old. 25. He is nothing but a man possessed. Just ignore him for a while." 26. He said, "My Lord, help me, for they have rejected me." 27. So We inspired him: "Build the Ark under Our observation and by Our inspiration. And when Our decree comes to pass, and the oven boils over, load into it two pairs of every kind, together with your family, except those of them against whom the word has already been pronounced. And do not speak to me concerning those who did wrong; for they are to be drowned." 28. Then, when you and those with you are settled in the Ark, say, "Praise be to God, who has saved us from the wrongdoing people." 29. And say, "My Lord, land me with a blessed landing, as you are the best of transporters." 30. Surely in that are signs. We are always testing. 31. Then, after them, We established another generation. 32. And We sent among them a messenger from themselves: "Serve God. You have no god other than Him. Will you not be cautious?" 33. But the dignitaries of his people, those who disbelieved and denied the meeting of the Hereafter, and We had indulged them in the present life, said, "This is nothing but a human like you; he eats what you eat, and he drinks what you drink. 34. If you obey a human being like yourselves, then you will be losers. 35. Does he promise you that when you have died and become dust and bones, you will be brought out? 36. Farfetched, farfetched is what you are promised. 37. There is nothing but our life in this world. We die, and we live, and we are not resurrected. 38. He is nothing but a man, making up lies about God. We have no faith in him." 39. He said, "My Lord, help me, for they have rejected me." 40. He said, "Soon they will be filled with regret." 41. Then the Blast struck them, justifiably, and We turned them into scum. So away with the wicked people. 42. Then, after them, We raised other generations. 43. No nation can advance its time, nor can they postpone it. 44. Then We sent Our messengers in succession. Every time a messenger came to his community, they called him a liar. So We made them follow one another, and made them history. So away with a people who do not believe. 45. Then We sent Moses and his brother Aaron, with Our signs and a clear authority. 46. To Pharaoh and his nobles, but they turned arrogant. They were oppressive people. 47. They said, "Are we to believe in two mortals like us, and their people are our slaves?" 48. So they called them liars, and thus were among those destroyed. 49. And We gave Moses the Scripture, that they may be guided. 50. And We made Mary's son and his mother a sign, and We sheltered them on high ground with security and flowing springs. 51. O messengers, eat of the good things, and act with integrity. I am aware of what you do. 52. This nation of yours is one nation, and I am your Lord, so fear Me. 53. But they tore themselves into sects; each party happy with what they have. 54. So leave them in their bewilderment until a time. 55. Do they assume that, in furnishing them with wealth and children. 56. We race to give them the good things? In fact, they have no idea. 57. Those who, from awe of their Lord, are fearful. 58. And those who believe in their Lord's Verses. 59. And those who associate no partners with their Lord. 60. And those who give what they give, while their hearts quake, knowing that to their Lord they will return. 61. It is they who race towards goodness. It is they who will reach it first. 62. We never burden any soul beyond its capacity. And with Us is a record that tells the truth, and they will not be wronged. 63. But their hearts are puzzled because of this; and they have deeds that do not conform to this, which they continue to perpetrate. 64. Until, when We seize the decadent among them with torment, they begin to groan. 65. Do not groan today. You will receive no help from Us. 66. My Verses were recited to you, but you turned back on your heels. 67. Arrogant towards it-talked nonsense about it-disregarded it. 68. Have they not pondered the Word? Or has there come to them what came not to their forefathers of old? 69. Or is it that they did not recognize their messenger, so they are denying him? 70. Or do they say, "He is possessed?" In fact, he brought them the truth, but most of them hate the truth. 71. If the truth conformed to their desires, the heavens, the earth, and everyone in them would have gone to ruin. In fact, We have given them their message, but they keep avoiding their message. 72. Or are you asking them for a payment? The revenue from your Lord is better, and He is the Best of providers. 73. You are inviting them to a straight path. 74. But those who do not believe in the Hereafter are swerving from the path. 75. Even if We had mercy on them, and relieved their problems, they would still blindly persist in their defiance. 76. We have already gripped them with suffering, but they did not surrender to their Lord, nor did they humble themselves. 77. Until, when We have opened before them a gate of intense agony, at once they will despair. 78. It is He who produced for you the hearing, and the eyesight, and the feelings. But little gratitude you show. 79. And it is He who multiplied you on earth, and to Him you will be gathered. 80. And it is He who gives life and brings death, and to Him is the alternation of night and day. Do you not understand? 81. But they say the like of what the ancients said. 82. They say, "After we have died, and become dust and bones, will we be resurrected? 83. We were promised this before-we and our ancestors-these are nothing but legends of the ancients." 84. Say, "To whom does the earth belong, and everyone in it, if you happen to know?" 85. They will say, "To God." Say, "Will you not reflect?" 86. Say, "Who is the Lord of the seven heavens, and Lord of the Splendid Throne?" 87. They will say, "To God." Say, "Will you not become righteous?" 88. Say, "In whose hand is the dominion of all things, and He protects and cannot be protected from, if you happen to know?" 89. They will say, "To God." Say, "Then are you bewitched?" 90. In fact, We have given them the truth, and they are liars. 91. God has never begotten a son, nor is there any god besides Him. Otherwise, each god would have taken away what it has created, and some of them would have gained supremacy over others. Glory be to God, far beyond what they describe. 92. The Knower of the hidden and the manifest. He is exalted, far above what they associate. 93. Say, "My Lord, if You would show me what they are promised. 94. My Lord, do not place me among the wicked people." 95. We are surely Able to show you what We promise them. 96. Repel evil by what is better. We are aware of what they describe. 97. And say, "My Lord, I seek refuge with You from the urgings of the devils. 98. And I seek refuge with You, my Lord, lest they become present." 99. Until, when death comes to one of them, he says, "My Lord, send me back. 100. That I may do right in what I have neglected." By no means! It is just a word that he utters. And behind them is a barrier, until the Day they are resurrected. 101. When the Horn is blown, no relations between them will exist on that Day, and they will not ask after one another. 102. Those whose scales are heavy-those are the successful. 103. But those whose scales are light-those are they who have lost their souls; in Hell they will dwell forever. 104. The Fire lashes their faces, and therein they grimace. 105. "Were not My revelations recited to you, and you kept on rejecting them?" 106. They will say, "Our Lord, our wretchedness prevailed over us, and we were a people astray. 107. Our Lord! Bring us out of this. If we ever returned, we would truly be evil." 108. He will say, "Be despised therein, and do not speak to Me. 109. There was a group of My servants who would say, `Our Lord, we have believed, so forgive us, and have mercy on us; You are the Best of the merciful.' 110. But you made then a target of ridicule, until they made you forget My remembrance; and you used to laugh at them. 111. Today, I have rewarded them for their endurance. They are the ones who are the triumphant." 112. He will say, "How many years did you remain on earth?" 113. They will say, "We remained a day, or part of a day; but ask those who keep count." 114. He will say, "You remained only for a little while, if you only knew. 115. Did you think that We created you in vain, and that to Us you will not be returned?" 116. So Exalted is God, the Ruler, the Real. There is no god except He, the Lord of the Noble Throne. 117. Whoever invokes another god besides God-he has no proof thereof-his reckoning rests with his Lord. The disbelievers will not succeed. 118. And say, "My Lord, forgive and have mercy, for You are the Best of the merciful."
The Light
1. A chapter that We have revealed, and made obligatory, and revealed in it clear Verses, that you may take heed. 2. The adulteress and the adulterer-whip each one of them a hundred lashes, and let no pity towards them overcome you regarding God's Law, if you believe in God and the Last Day. And let a group of believers witness their punishment. 3. The adulterer shall marry none but an adulteress or an idolatress; and the adulteress shall marry none but an adulterer or an idolater. That has been prohibited for the believers. 4. Those who accuse chaste women, then cannot bring four witnesses, whip them eighty lashes, and do not ever accept their testimony. For these are the immoral. 5. Except for those who repent afterwards, and reform; for God is Forgiving and Merciful. 6. As for those who accuse their own spouses, but have no witnesses except themselves, the testimony of one of them is equivalent to four testimonies, if he swears by God that he is truthful. 7. And the fifth time, that God's curse be upon him, if he is a liar. 8. But punishment shall be averted from her, if she swears four times by God, that he is a liar. 9. And the fifth time, that God's wrath be upon her, if he is truthful. 10. Were it not for God's grace upon you, and His mercy, and that God is Conciliatory and Wise. 11. Those who perpetrated the slander are a band of you. Do not consider it bad for you, but it is good for you. Each person among them bears his share in the sin. As for him who played the major role-for him is a terrible punishment. 12. Why, when you heard about it, the believing men and women did not think well of one another, and say, "This is an obvious lie"? 13. Why did they not bring four witnesses to testify to it? If they fail to bring the witnesses, then in God's sight, they are liars. 14. Were it not for God's favor upon you, and His mercy, in this world and the Hereafter, you would have suffered a great punishment for what you have ventured into. 15. When you rumored it with your tongues, and spoke with your mouths what you had no knowledge of, and you considered it trivial; but according to God, it is serious. 16. When you heard it, you should have said, "It is not for us to repeat this. By Your glory, this is a serious slander." 17. God cautions you never to return to the like of it, if you are believers. 18. God explains the Verses to you. God is Knowing and Wise. 19. Those who love to see immorality spread among the believers-for them is a painful punishment, in this life and in the Hereafter. God knows, and you do not know. 20. Were it not for God's grace upon you, and His mercy, and that God is Clement and Merciful. 21. O you who believe! Do not follow Satan's footsteps. Whoever follows Satan's footsteps-he advocates obscenity and immorality. Were it not for God's grace towards you, and His mercy, not one of you would have been pure, ever. But God purifies whomever He wills. God is All-Hearing, All-Knowing. 22. Those of you who have affluence and means should not refuse to give to the relatives, and the needy, and the emigrants for the sake of God. And let them pardon, and let them overlook. Do you not love for God to pardon you? God is All-Forgiving, Most Merciful. 23. Those who slander honorable, innocent, believing women are cursed in this life and in the Hereafter. They will have a terrible punishment. 24. On the Day when their tongues, and their hands, and their feet will testify against them regarding what they used to do. 25. On that Day, God will pay them their account in full, and they will know that God is the Evident Reality. 26. Bad women are for bad men, and bad men are for bad women, and good women are for good men, and good men are for good women. Those are acquitted of what they say. There is forgiveness for them, and a generous provision. 27. O you who believe! Do not enter homes other than your own, until you have asked permission and greeted their occupants. That is better for you, that you may be aware. 28. And if you find no one in them, do not enter them until you are given permission. And if it is said to you, "Turn back," then turn back. That is more proper for you. God is aware of what you do. 29. There is no blame on you for entering uninhabited houses, in which are belongings of yours. God knows what you reveal and what you conceal. 30. Tell the believing men to restrain their looks, and to guard their privates. That is purer for them. God is cognizant of what they do. 31. And tell the believing women to restrain their looks, and to guard their privates, and not display their beauty except what is apparent thereof, and to draw their coverings over their breasts, and not expose their beauty except to their husbands, their fathers, their husbands' fathers, their sons, their husbands' sons, their brothers, their brothers' sons, their sisters' sons, their women, what their right hands possess, their male attendants who have no sexual desires, or children who are not yet aware of the nakedness of women. And they should not strike their feet to draw attention to their hidden beauty. And repent to God, all of you believers, so that you may succeed. 32. And wed the singles among you, and those who are fit among your servants and maids. If they are poor, God will enrich them from His bounty. God is All-Encompassing, All-Knowing. 33. And let those who do not find the means to marry abstain, until God enriches them from His bounty. If any of your servants wish to be freed, grant them their wish, if you recognize some good in them. And give them of God's wealth which he has given you. And do not compel your girls to prostitution, seeking the materials of this life, if they desire to remain chaste. Should anyone compel them-after their compulsion, God is Forgiving and Merciful. 34. We have sent down to you clarifying revelations, and examples of those who passed on before you, and advice for the righteous. 35. God is the Light of the heavens and the earth. The allegory of His light is that of a pillar on which is a lamp. The lamp is within a glass. The glass is like a brilliant planet, fueled by a blessed tree, an olive tree, neither eastern nor western. Its oil would almost illuminate, even if no fire has touched it. Light upon Light. God guides to His light whomever He wills. God thus cites the parables for the people. God is cognizant of everything. 36. In houses which God has permitted to be raised, and His name is celebrated therein. He is glorified therein, morning and evening. 37. By men who neither trading nor commerce distracts them from God's remembrance, and from performing the prayers, and from giving alms. They fear a Day when hearts and sights are overturned. 38. God will reward them according to the best of what they did, and He will increase them from His bounty. God provides for whomever He wills without reckoning. 39. As for those who disbelieve, their works are like a mirage in a desert. The thirsty assumes it is to be water. Until, when he has reached it, he finds it to be nothing, but there he finds God, Who settles his account in full. God is swift in reckoning. 40. Or like utter darkness in a vast ocean, covered by waves, above which are waves, above which is fog. Darkness upon darkness. If he brings out his hand, he will hardly see it. He to whom God has not granted a light has no light. 41. Do you not realize that God is glorified by whatever is in the heavens and the earth, and even by the birds in formation? Each knows its prayer and its manner of praise. God knows well what they do. 42. To God belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and to God is the ultimate return. 43. Have you not seen how God propels the clouds, then brings them together, then piles them into a heap, and you see rain drops emerging from its midst? How He brings down loads of hail from the sky, striking with it whomever He wills, and diverting it from whomever He wills? The flash of its lightening almost snatches the sight away. 44. God alternates the night and the day. In that is a lesson for those who have insight. 45. God created every living creature from water. Some of them crawl on their bellies, and some walk on two feet, and others walk on four. God creates whatever He wills. God is Capable of everything. 46. We sent down enlightening revelations, and God guides whomever He wills to a straight path. 47. And they say, "We have believed in God and the Messenger, and we obey," but some of them turn away afterwards. These are not believers. 48. And when they are called to God and His Messenger, in order to judge between them, some of them refuse. 49. But if justice is on their side, they accept it willingly. 50. Is there sickness in their hearts? Or are they suspicious? Or do they fear that God may do them injustice? Or His Messenger? In fact, they themselves are the unjust. 51. The response of the believers, when they are called to God and His Messenger in order to judge between them, is to say, "We hear and we obey." These are the successful. 52. Whoever obeys God and His Messenger, and fears God, and is conscious of Him-these are the winners. 53. And they swear by God with their solemn oaths, that if you commanded them, they would mobilize. Say, "Do not swear. Obedience will be recognized. God is experienced with what you do." 54. Say, "Obey God and obey the Messenger." But if they turn away, then he is responsible for his obligations, and you are responsible for your obligations. And if you obey him, you will be guided. It is only incumbent on the Messenger to deliver the Clarifying Message. 55. God has promised those of you who believe and do righteous deeds, that He will make them successors on earth, as He made those before them successors, and He will establish for them their religion-which He has approved for them-and He will substitute security in place of their fear. They worship Me, never associating anything with Me. But whoever disbelieves after that-these are the sinners. 56. Pray regularly, and give regular charity, and obey the Messenger, so that you may receive mercy. 57. Never think that those who disbelieve can escape on earth. Their place is the Fire; a miserable destination. 58. O you who believe! Permission must be requested by your servants and those of you who have not reached puberty. On three occasions: before the Dawn Prayer, and at noon when you change your clothes, and after the Evening Prayer. These are three occasions of privacy for you. At other times, it is not wrong for you or them to intermingle with one another. God thus clarifies the revelations for you. God is Knowledgeable and Wise. 59. When the children among you reach puberty, they must ask permission, as those before them asked permission. God thus clarifies His revelations for you. God is Knowledgeable and Wise. 60. Women past the age of childbearing, who have no desire for marriage, commit no wrong by taking off their outer clothing, provided they do not flaunt their finery. But to maintain modesty is better for them. God is Hearing and Knowing. 61. There is no blame on the blind, nor any blame on the lame, nor any blame on the sick, nor on yourselves for eating at your homes, or your fathers' homes, or your mothers' homes, or your brothers' homes, or your sisters' homes, or the homes of your paternal uncles, or the homes of your paternal aunts, or the homes of your maternal uncles, or the homes of your maternal aunts, or those whose keys you own, or the homes of your friends. You commit no wrong by eating together or separately. But when you enter any home, greet one another with a greeting from God, blessed and good. God thus explains the revelations for you, so that you may understand. 62. The believers are those who believe in God and His Messenger, and when they are with him for a matter of common interest, they do not leave until they have asked him for permission. Those who ask your permission are those who believe in God and His Messenger. So when they ask your permission to attend to some affair of theirs, give permission to any of them you wish, and ask God's forgiveness for them. God is Forgiving and Merciful. 63. Do not address the Messenger in the same manner you address one another. God knows those of you who slip away using flimsy excuses. So let those who oppose his orders beware, lest an ordeal strikes them, or a painful punishment befalls them. 64. Surely, to God belongs everything in the heavens and the earth. He knows what you are about. And on the Day they are returned to Him, He will inform them of what they did. God has full knowledge of all things.
The Criterion
1. Blessed is He who sent down the Criterion upon His servant, to be a warning to humanity. 2. He to whom belongs the kingdom of the heavens and the earth, who took to Himself no son, who never had a partner in His kingship; who created everything and determined its measure. 3. And yet, instead of Him, they produce for themselves gods that create nothing, but are themselves created; that have no power to harm or benefit themselves; and no power over life, death, or resurrection. 4. Those who disbelieve say, "This is nothing but a lie that he made up, and others have helped him at it." They have committed an injustice and a perjury. 5. And they say, "Tales of the ancients; he wrote them down; they are dictated to him morning and evening." 6. Say, "It was revealed by He who knows the Secret in the heavens and the earth. He is always Forgiving and Merciful." 7. And they say, "What sort of messenger is this, who eats food, and walks in the marketplaces? If only an angel was sent down with him, to be alongside him a warner." 8. Or, "If only a treasure was dropped on him." Or, "If only he had a garden from which he eats." The evildoers also say, "You are following but a man under spell." 9. Look how they invent examples for you. They have gone astray, and cannot find a way. 10. Blessed is He who, if He wills, can provide you with better than that-gardens beneath which rivers flow-and He will give you palaces. 11. In fact, they have denied the Hour, and We have prepared for those who deny the Hour a Blaze. 12. When it sees them from a distant place, they will hear it raging and roaring. 13. And when they are thrown into it, into a tight place, shackled, they will plead there for death. 14. "Do not plead for one death today, but plead for a great many deaths." 15. Say, "Is this better, or the Garden of Eternity promised to the righteous? It is for them a reward and a destination. 16. They will have therein whatever they desire, forever. That is upon your Lord a binding promise. 17. On the Day when He gathers them, and what they worshiped besides God, He will say, "Was it you who misled these servants of Mine, or was it they who lost the way?" 18. They will say, "Glory be to You. It was not for us to take any lords besides You. But you gave them enjoyments, and their ancestors, until they forgot the Message, and became ruined people." 19. They have denied you because of what you say; so you can neither avert, nor help. Whoever among you commits injustice, We will make him taste a grievous punishment. 20. We never sent any messengers before you, but they ate food and walked in the marketplaces. And We made some of you tempters for one another-will you be patient? Your Lord is always Observing. 21. Those who do not expect to meet Us say, "If only the angels were sent down to us, or we could see our Lord." They have grown arrogant within themselves, and have become excessively defiant. 22. On the Day when they see the angels-there will be no good news for sinners on that Day; and they will say, "A protective refuge." 23. We will proceed to the works they did, and will turn them into scattered dust. 24. The companions of Paradise on that Day will be better lodged, and more fairly accommodated. 25. The Day when the sky is cleft with clouds, and the angels are sent down in streams. 26. On that Day, true sovereignty will belong to the Merciful, and it will be a difficult Day for the disbelievers. 27. On that Day, the wrongdoer will bite his hands, and say, "If only I had followed the way with the Messenger. 28. Oh, woe to me; I wish I never took so-and-so for a friend. 29. He led me away from the Message after it had come to me; for Satan has always been a betrayer of man." 30. And the Messenger will say, "My Lord, my people have abandoned this Quran." 31. Likewise, to every prophet We assign enemies from among the wicked. But your Lord suffices as a Guide and Savior. 32. Those who disbelieve say, "Why was the Quran not revealed to him at once?" Thus in order to strengthen your heart thereby, and We revealed it in stages. 33. Whatever argument they come to you with, We provide you with the truth, and a better exposition. 34. Those who are herded into Hell on their faces-those are in a worse position, and further astray from the way. 35. We gave Moses the Scripture, and appointed his brother Aaron as his assistant. 36. We said, "Go to the people who rejected Our signs," and We destroyed them completely. 37. And the people of Noah: when they rejected the messengers, We drowned them, and made them a lesson for mankind. We have prepared for the wrongdoers a painful retribution. 38. And Aad, and Thamood, and the inhabitants of Arras, and many generations in between. 39. To each We presented the parables; and each We devastated utterly. 40. And they came upon the city that was drenched by the terrible rain. Did they not see it? But they do not expect resurrection. 41. And when they see you, they take you for nothing but mockery: "Is this the one God sent as a messenger?" 42. "He nearly led us away from our gods, had we not patiently adhered to them." But they will know, when they witness the torment, who is further away from the way. 43. Have you seen him who chose his desire as his god? Would you be an agent for him? 44. Or do you assume that most of them hear or understand? They are just like cattle, but even more errant in their way. 45. Do you not see how your Lord extends the shadow? Had He willed, He could have made it still. And We made the sun a pointer to it. 46. Then We withdraw it towards Us gradually. 47. And it is He who made the night a covering for you, and sleep for rest; and He made the day a revival. 48. And it is He who sends the winds, bringing advance news of His mercy; and We send down from the sky pure water. 49. To revive dead lands thereby, and to provide drink for the multitude of animals and humans We created. 50. We have circulated it among them, that they may reflect, but most people persist in thanklessness. 51. Had We willed, We could have sent to every town a warner. 52. So do not obey the disbelievers, but strive against them with it, a mighty struggle. 53. And it is He who merged the two seas; this one fresh and sweet, and that one salty and bitter; and He placed between them a barrier, and an impassable boundary. 54. And it is He who, from fluid, created the human being. Then He made relationships through marriage and mating. Your Lord is Omnipotent. 55. And yet, instead of God, they serve what neither profits them nor harms them. The disbeliever has always turned his back on his Lord. 56. We sent you only as a herald of good news and a warner. 57. Say, "I ask of you no payment for this-only that whoever wills may take a path to his Lord." 58. And put your trust in the Living, the One who never dies; and celebrate His praise. He suffices as the All-Informed Knower of the faults of His creatures. 59. He who created the heavens and the earth and everything between them in six days, then settled on the Throne. The Most Merciful. Ask about Him a well-informed. 60. And when it is said to them, "Bow down to the Merciful," they say, "And what is the Merciful? Are we to bow down to whatever you command us?" And it increases their aversion. 61. Blessed is He who placed constellations in the sky, and placed in it a lamp, and an illuminating moon. 62. And it is He who made the night and the day alternate-for whoever desires to reflect, or desires to show gratitude. 63. The servants of the Merciful are those who walk the earth in humility, and when the ignorant address them, they say, "Peace." 64. And those who pass the night prostrating themselves to their Lord and standing up. 65. And those who say, ''Our Lord, avert from us the suffering of Hell, for its suffering is continuous. 66. It is indeed a miserable residence and destination." 67. And those who, when they spend, are neither wasteful nor stingy, but choose a middle course between that. 68. And those who do not implore besides God any other god, and do not kill the soul which God has made sacred-except in the pursuit of justice-and do not commit adultery. Whoever does that will face penalties. 69. The punishment will be doubled for him on the Day of Resurrection, and he will dwell therein in humiliation forever. 70. Except for those who repent, and believe, and do good deeds. These-God will replace their bad deeds with good deeds. God is ever Forgiving and Merciful. 71. Whoever repents and acts righteously-has inclined towards God with repentance. 72. And those who do not bear false witness; and when they come across indecencies, they pass by with dignity. 73. And those who, when reminded of the revelations of their Lord, do not fall before them deaf and blind. 74. And those who say, "Our Lord, grant us delight in our spouses and our children, and make us a good example for the righteous." 75. Those will be awarded the Chamber for their patience, and will be greeted therein with greetings and peace. 76. Abiding therein forever-it is an excellent residence and destination. 77. Say, "What are you to my Lord without your prayers? You have denied the truth, and the inevitable will happen."
The Poets
1. Ta, Seen, Meem. 2. These are the Verses of the Clarifying Book. 3. Perhaps you will destroy yourself with grief, because they do not become believers. 4. If We will, We can send down upon them a sign from heaven, at which their necks will stay bent in humility. 5. No fresh reminder comes to them from the Most Merciful, but they turn their backs at it. 6. They have denied the truth, but soon will come to them the news of what they ridiculed. 7. Have they not seen the earth, and how many beautiful pairs We produced therein? 8. Surely in this is a sign, but most of them are not believers. 9. Most surely, your Lord is the Almighty, the Merciful. 10. Your Lord called to Moses, "Go to the tyrannical people. 11. The people of Pharaoh. Will they not fear?" 12. He said, "My Lord, I fear they will reject me. 13. And I become stressed, and my tongue is not fluent, so send Aaron too. 14. And they have a charge against me, so I fear they will kill me." 15. He said, "No. Go, both of you, with Our proofs. We will be with you, listening. 16. Go to Pharaoh, and say, 'We are the Messengers of the Lord of the Worlds. 17. Let the Children of Israel go with us.'" 18. He said, "Did we not raise you among us as a child, and you stayed among us for many of your years? 19. And you committed that deed you committed, and you were ungrateful." 20. He said, "I did it then, when I was of those astray. 21. And I fled from you when I feared you; but my Lord gave me wisdom, and made me one of the messengers. 22. Is that the favor you taunt me with, although you have enslaved the Children of Israel?" 23. Pharaoh said, "And what is the Lord of the Worlds?" 24. He said, "The Lord of the heavens and the earth, and everything between them, if you are aware." 25. He said to those around him, "Do you not hear?" 26. He said, "Your Lord and the Lord of your ancestors of old." 27. He said, "This messenger of yours, who is sent to you, is crazy." 28. He said, "Lord of the East and the West, and everything between them, if you understand." 29. He said, "If you accept any god other than me, I will make you a prisoner." 30. He said, "What if I bring you something convincing?" 31. He said, "Bring it, if you are being truthful." 32. So he cast his staff; and it was a serpent, plain to see. 33. And he pulled his hand; and it was white, for all to see. 34. He said to the dignitaries around him, "This is a skilled magician. 35. He intends to drive you out of your land with his magic, so what do you recommend?" 36. They said, "Delay him and his brother, and send recruiters to the cities. 37. To bring you every experienced magician." 38. So the magicians were gathered for the appointment on a specified day. 39. And it was said to the people, "Are you all gathered? 40. That we may follow the magicians, if they are the winners." 41. When the magicians arrived, they said to Pharaoh, "Is there a reward for us, if we are the winners?" 42. He said, "Yes, and you will be among those favored." 43. Moses said to them, "Present what you intend to present." 44. So they threw their ropes and their sticks, and said, "By the majesty of Pharaoh, we will be the winners." 45. Then Moses threw his staff, and behold, it began swallowing their trickery. 46. And the magicians fell down prostrating. 47. They said, "We have believed in the Lord of the Worlds. 48. The Lord of Moses and Aaron." 49. He said, "Did you believe in Him before I have given you permission? He must be your chief, who taught you magic. You will soon know. I will cut off your hands and feet on opposite sides, and I will crucify you all." 50. They said, "No problem. To our Lord we will return. 51. We are eager for our Lord to forgive us our sins, since we are the first of the believers." 52. And We inspired Moses: "Travel with My servants by night. You will be followed." 53. Pharaoh sent heralds to the cities. 54. "These are a small gang. 55. And they are enraging us. 56. But we are a vigilant multitude." 57. So We drove them out of gardens and springs. 58. And treasures and noble dwellings. 59. So it was. And We made the Children of Israel inherit them. 60. And they pursued them at sunrise. 61. When the two groups sighted each other, the followers of Moses said, "We are being overtaken." 62. He said, "No; my Lord is with me, He will guide me." 63. We inspired Moses: "Strike the sea with your staff." Whereupon it parted, and each part was like a huge hill. 64. And there We brought the others near. 65. And We saved Moses and those with him, all together. 66. Then We drowned the others. 67. In that there is a sign, but most of them are not believers. 68. Surely, your Lord is the Almighty, the Merciful. 69. And relate to them the story of Abraham. 70. When he said to his father and his people, "What do you worship?" 71. They said, "We worship idols, and we remain devoted to them." 72. He said, "Do they hear you when you pray? 73. Or do they benefit you, or harm you?" 74. They said, "But we found our ancestors doing so." 75. He said, "Have you considered what you worship. 76. You and your ancient ancestors? 77. They are enemies to me, but not so the Lord of the Worlds. 78. He who created me, and guides me. 79. He who feeds me, and waters me. 80. And when I get sick, He heals me. 81. He who makes me die, and then revives me. 82. He who, I hope, will forgive my sins on the Day of the Reckoning." 83. "My Lord! Grant me wisdom, and include me with the righteous. 84. And give me a reputation of truth among the others. 85. And make me of the inheritors of the Garden of Bliss. 86. And forgive my father-he was one of the misguided. 87. And do not disgrace me on the Day they are resurrected. 88. The Day when neither wealth nor children will help. 89. Except for him who comes to God with a sound heart." 90. And Paradise will be brought near for the righteous. 91. And the Blaze will be displayed to the deviators. 92. And it will be said to them, "Where are those you used to worship?" 93. Besides God? Can they help you, or help themselves?" 94. Then they will be toppled into it, together with the seducers. 95. And the soldiers of Satan, all of them. 96. They will say, as they feud in it. 97. "By God, We were in evident error. 98. For equating you with the Lord of the Worlds. 99. No one misled us except the sinners. 100. Now we have no intercessors. 101. And no sincere friend. 102. If only we could have another chance, we would be among the faithful." 103. Surely in this is a sign, but most of them are not believers. 104. Your Lord is the Almighty, the Merciful. 105. The people of Noah disbelieved the messengers. 106. Their brother Noah said to them, "Do you not fear? 107. I am to you a faithful messenger. 108. So fear God, and obey me. 109. I ask of you no payment for this. My payment is only from the Lord of the Worlds. 110. So fear God, and obey me." 111. They said, "Shall we believe in you, when it is the lowliest who follow you?" 112. He said, "What do I know about what they do? 113. Their account rests only with my Lord, if you have sense. 114. And I am not about to drive away the believers. 115. I am only a clear warner." 116. They said, "If you do not refrain, O Noah, you will be stoned." 117. He said, "My Lord, my people have denied me. 118. So judge between me and them decisively, and deliver me and the believers who are with me. 119. So We delivered him and those with him in the laden Ark. 120. Then We drowned the rest. 121. In that is a sign, but most of them are not believers. 122. Your Lord is the Almighty, the Merciful. 123. Aad disbelieved the messengers. 124. When their brother Hud said to them, "Do you not fear? 125. I am to you a faithful messenger. 126. So fear God, and obey me. 127. I ask of you no payment for this. My payment is only from the Lord of the Worlds. 128. Do you build a monument on every height for vanity's sake? 129. And you set up fortresses, hoping to live forever? 130. And when you strike, you strike mercilessly? 131. So fear God, and obey me. 132. And reverence Him, who supplied you with everything you know. 133. He supplied you with livestock and children. 134. And gardens and springs. 135. I fear for you the punishment of an awesome Day." 136. They said, "It is the same for us, whether you lecture us, or do not lecture. 137. This is nothing but morals of the ancients. 138. And we will not be punished." 139. So they denied him, and We destroyed them. Surely in this is a sign, but most of them are not believers. 140. Your Lord is the Almighty, the Merciful. 141. Thamood disbelieved the messengers. 142. When their brother Saleh said to them, "Do you not fear? 143. I am to you a faithful messenger. 144. So fear God, and obey me. 145. I ask of you no payment for it. My payment is only from the Lord of the Worlds. 146. Will you be left secure in what is here? 147. In gardens and springs? 148. And fields, and palm-trees whose fruits are delicious? 149. And you skillfully carve houses in the mountains? 150. So fear God, and obey me. 151. And do not obey the command of the extravagant. 152. Who spread turmoil on earth, and do not reform." 153. They said, "You are surely one of the bewitched. 154. You are nothing but a man like us. So bring us a sign, if you are truthful. 155. He said, "This is a she-camel; she has her turn of drinking, and you have your turn of drinking-on a specified day. 156. And do not touch her with harm, lest the punishment of a great day seizes you." 157. But they slaughtered her, and became full of remorse. 158. So the punishment overtook them. Surely in this is a sign, but most of them are not believers. 159. Your Lord is the Almighty, the Merciful. 160. The people of Lot disbelieved the messengers. 161. When their brother Lot said to them, "Do you not fear? 162. I am to you a faithful messenger. 163. So fear God, and obey me. 164. I ask of you no payment for it. My payment is only from the Lord of the Worlds. 165. Do you approach the males of the world? 166. And forsake the wives your Lord created for you? Indeed, you are intrusive people." 167. They said, "Unless you refrain, O Lot, you will be expelled." 168. He said, "I certainly deplore your conduct." 169. "My Lord, save me and my family from what they do." 170. So We saved him and his family, altogether. 171. Except for an old woman among those who tarried. 172. Then We destroyed the others. 173. And We rained down on them a rain. Dreadful is the rain of those forewarned. 174. Surely in this is a sign, but most of them are not believers. 175. Your Lord is the Almighty, the Merciful. 176. The People of the Woods disbelieved the messengers. 177. When Shuaib said to them, "Do you not fear? 178. I am to you a trustworthy messenger. 179. So fear God, and obey me. 180. I ask of you no payment for it. My payment is only from the Lord of the Worlds. 181. Give full measure, and do not cheat. 182. And weigh with accurate scales. 183. And do not defraud people of their belongings, and do not work corruption in the land. 184. And fear Him who created you and the masses of old." 185. They said, "You are one of those bewitched. 186. And you are nothing but a man like us; and we think that you are a liar. 187. So bring down on us pieces from the sky, if you are truthful." 188. He said, "My Lord is Well Aware of what you do." 189. But they denied him. So the punishment of the day of gloom gripped them. It was the punishment of a great day. 190. Surely in this is a sign, but most of them are not believers. 191. Your Lord is the Almighty, the Merciful. 192. It is a revelation from the Lord of the Worlds. 193. The Honest Spirit came down with it. 194. Upon your heart, that you may be one of the warners. 195. In a clear Arabic tongue. 196. And it is in the scriptures of the ancients. 197. Is it not a sign for them that the scholars of the Children of Israel recognized it? 198. Had We revealed it to one of the foreigners. 199. And he had recited it to them, they still would not have believed in it. 200. Thus We make it pass through the hearts of the guilty. 201. They will not believe in it until they witness the painful punishment. 202. It will come to them suddenly, while they are unaware. 203. Then they will say, "Are we given any respite?" 204. Do they seek to hasten Our punishment? 205. Have you considered: if We let them enjoy themselves for some years. 206. Then there comes to them what they were promised. 207. Of what avail to them will be their past enjoyments? 208. Never did We destroy a town, but it had warners. 209. As a reminder-We are never unjust. 210. It was not the devils that revealed it. 211. It is not in their interests, nor in their power. 212. They are barred from hearing. 213. So do not pray to another god with God, else you will be of those tormented. 214. And warn your close relatives. 215. And lower your wing to those of the believers who follow you. 216. And if they disobey you, say, "I am innocent of what you do." 217. And put your trust in the Almighty, the Merciful. 218. He Who sees you when you rise. 219. And your devotions amidst the worshipers. 220. He is indeed the Hearer, the Aware. 221. Shall I inform you upon whom the devils descend? 222. They descend upon every sinful liar. 223. They give ear, and most of them are liars. 224. And as for the poets-the deviators follow them. 225. Do you not see how they ramble in every style? 226. And how they say what they do not do? 227. Except for those who believe, and do good deeds, and remember God frequently, and defend themselves after they are wronged. As for those who do wrong, they will know by what overturning they will be overturned.
The Ant
Ta, Seen. These are the Signs of the Quran-a book that makes things clear. 2. Guidance and good news for the believers. 3. Those who observe the prayers, and give charity regularly, and are certain of the Hereafter. 4. As for those who do not believe in the Hereafter: We made their deeds appear good to them, so they wander aimlessly. 5. It is they who will receive the grievous punishment-and in the Hereafter they will be the greatest losers. 6. You are receiving the Quran from an All-Wise, All-Knowing. 7. When Moses said to his family, "I have glimpsed a fire. I will bring you some news from it; or bring you a firebrand, that you may warm yourselves." 8. Then, when he reached it, he was called: "Blessed is He who is within the fire, and He who is around it, and glorified be God, Lord of the Worlds. 9. O Moses, it is I, God, the Almighty, the Wise. 10. Throw down your staff." But when he saw it quivering, as though it were a demon, he turned around not looking back. "O Moses, do not fear; the messengers do not fear in My presence. 11. But whoever has done wrong, and then substituted goodness in place of evil. I am Forgiving and Merciful. 12. Put your hand inside your pocket, and it will come out white, without blemish-among nine miracles to Pharaoh and his people, for they are immoral people." 13. Yet when Our enlightening signs came to them, they said, "This is obvious witchcraft." 14. And they rejected them, although their souls were certain of them, out of wickedness and pride. So see how the outcome was for the mischief-makers. 15. And We gave David and Solomon knowledge. They said, "Praise God, who has favored us over many of His believing servants." 16. And Solomon succeeded David. He said, "O people, we were taught the language of birds, and we were given from everything. This is indeed a real blessing." 17. To the service of Solomon were mobilized his troops of sprites, and men, and birds-all held in strict order. 18. Until, when they came upon the Valley of Ants, an ant said, "O ants! Go into your nests, lest Solomon and his troops crush you without noticing." 19. He smiled and laughed at her words, and said, "My Lord, direct me to be thankful for the blessings you have bestowed upon me and upon my parents, and to do good works that please You. And admit me, by Your grace, into the company of Your virtuous servants." 20. Then he inspected the birds, and said, "Why do I not see the hoopoe? Or is he among the absentees? 21. I will punish him most severely, or slay him, unless he gives me a valid excuse." 22. But he did not stay for long. He said, "I have learnt something you did not know. I have come to you from Sheba, with reliable information. 23. I found a woman ruling over them, and she was given of everything, and she has a magnificent throne. 24. I found her and her people worshiping the sun, instead of God. Satan made their conduct appear good to them, and diverted them from the path, so they are not guided. 25. If only they would worship God, who brings to light the mysteries of the heavens and the earth, and knows what you conceal and what you reveal. 26. God-There is no god but He, the Lord of the Sublime Throne." 27. He said, "We will see, whether you have spoken the truth, or whether you are a liar. 28. Go with this letter of mine, and deliver it to them; then withdraw from them, and see how they respond." 29. She said, "O Counselors, a gracious letter was delivered to me. 30. It is from Solomon, and it is, 'In the Name of God, the Gracious, the Merciful. 31. Do not defy me, and come to me submissively.'" 32. She said, "O counselors, advise me in this matter of mine. I never make a decision unless you are present." 33. They said, "We are a people of might and great courage, but the decision is yours, so consider what you wish to command." 34. She said, "When kings enter a city, they devastate it, and subjugate its dignified people. Thus they always do. 35. I am sending them a gift, and will see what the envoys bring back." 36. When he came to Solomon, he said, "Are you supplying me with money? What God has given me is better than what He has given you. It is you who delight in your gift. 37. Go back to them. We will come upon them with troops they cannot resist; and we will expel them from there, disgraced and humiliated." 38. He said, "O notables, which one of you will bring me her throne before they come to me in submission?" 39. An imp of the sprites said, "I will bring it to you before you rise from your seat. I am strong and reliable enough to do it." 40. He who had knowledge from the Book said, "I will bring it to you before your glance returns to you." And when he saw it settled before him, he said, "This is from the grace of my Lord, to test me, whether I am grateful or ungrateful. He who is grateful, his gratitude is to his own credit; but he who is ungrateful-my Lord is Independent and Generous." 41. He said, "Disguise her throne for her, and we shall see whether she will be guided, or remains one of the misguided." 42. When she arrived, it was said, "Is your throne like this?" She said, "As if this is it." "We were given knowledge before her, and we were submissive." 43. But she was prevented by what she worshiped besides God; she belonged to a disbelieving people. 44. It was said to her, "Go inside the palace." And when she saw it, she thought it was a deep pond, and she bared her legs. He said, "It is a palace paved with glass." She said, "My Lord, I have done wrong to myself, and I have submitted with Solomon, to God, Lord of the Worlds." 45. And We sent to Thamood their brother Saleh: "Worship God." But they became two disputing factions. 46. He said, "O my people, why are you quick to do evil rather than good? If only you would seek God's forgiveness, so that you may be shown mercy." 47. They said, "We consider you an ill omen, and those with you." He said, "Your omen is with God. In fact, you are a people being tested." 48. In the city was a gang of nine who made mischief in the land and did no good. 49. They said, "Swear by God to one another that we will attack him and his family by night, and then tell his guardian, 'We did not witness the murder of his family, and we are being truthful.'" 50. They planned a plan, and We planned a plan, but they did not notice. 51. So note the outcome of their planning; We destroyed them and their people, altogether. 52. Here are their homes, in ruins, on account of their iniquities. Surely in this is a sign for people who know. 53. And We saved those who believed and were pious. 54. And Lot, when he said to his people, "Do you commit lewdness with open eyes? 55. Do you lust after men instead of women? You are truly ignorant people." 56. But the only response of his people was to say, "Expel the family of Lot from your town. They are purist people." 57. So We saved him and his family, except for his wife, whom We destined to be among the laggards. 58. And We rained upon them a rain. Miserable was the rain of those forewarned. 59. Say, "Praise God, and peace be upon His servants whom He has selected. Is God better, or what they associate?" 60. Or, who created the heavens and the earth, and rains down water from the sky for you? With it We produce gardens full of beauty, whose trees you could not have produced. Is there another god with God? But they are a people who equate. 61. Or, who made the earth habitable, and made rivers flow through it, and set mountains on it, and placed a partition between the two seas? Is there another god with God? But most of them do not know. 62. Or, who answers the one in need when he prays to Him, and relieves adversity, and makes you successors on earth? Is there another god with God? How hardly you pay attention. 63. Or, who guides you through the darkness of land and sea, and who sends the winds as heralds of His mercy? Is there another god with God? Most exalted is God, above what they associate. 64. Or, who originates the creation and then repeats it, and who gives you livelihood from the sky and the earth? Is there another god with God? Say, "Produce your evidence, if you are truthful." 65. Say, "No one in the heavens or on earth knows the future except God; and they do not perceive when they will be resurrected." 66. In fact, their knowledge of the Hereafter is confused. In fact, they are in doubt about it. In fact, they are blind to it. 67. Those who disbelieve say, "When we have become dust, and our ancestors, shall we be brought out? 68. We were promised that before, we and our ancestors-these are nothing but legends of the ancients." 69. Say, travel through the earth, and observe the fate of the guilty." 70. But do not grieve over them, and do not be troubled by what they plot. 71. And they say, "When is this promise, if you are truthful?" 72. Say, "Perhaps some of what you are impatient for has drawn near." 73. Your Lord is gracious towards humanity, but most of them are not thankful. 74. And your Lord knows what their hearts conceal, and what they reveal. 75. There is no mystery in the heaven and the earth, but it is in a Clear Book. 76. This Quran relates to the Children of Israel most of what they differ about. 77. And it is guidance and mercy for the believers. 78. Your Lord will judge between them by His wisdom. He is the Almighty, the All-Knowing. 79. So rely on God. You are upon the clear truth. 80. You cannot make the dead hear, nor can you make the deaf hear the call if they turn their backs and flee. 81. Nor can you guide the blind out of their straying. You can make no one listen, except those who believe in Our verses; for they are Muslims. 82. And when the Word has fallen on them, We will bring out for them from the earth a creature which will say to them that the people are uncertain of Our revelations. 83. On the Day when We gather from every community a group of those who rejected Our revelations; and they will be restrained. 84. Until, when they arrive, He will say, "Did you reject My revelations without comprehending them? Or what is it you were doing?" 85. The Word will come down upon them for their wrongdoing, and they will not speak. 86. Do they not see that We made the night for them to rest therein, and the day for visibility? Surely in that are signs for people who believe. 87. On the Day when the Trumpet is blown, everyone in the heavens and the earth will be horrified, except whomever God wills; and everyone will come before Him in humility. 88. And you see the mountains, and imagine them fixed, yet they pass, as the passing of the clouds-the making of God, who has perfected everything. He is fully Informed of what you do. 89. Whoever brings a virtue will receive better than it-and they will be safe from the horrors of that Day. 90. But whoever brings evil-their faces will be tumbled into the Fire. Will you be rewarded except for what you used to do? 91. "I was commanded to worship the Lord of this town, who has sanctified it, and to Whom everything belongs; and I was commanded to be of those who submit. 92. And to recite the Quran." Whoever is guided-is guided to his own advantage. And whoever goes astray, then say, "I am one of the warners." 93. And say, "Praise belongs to God; He will show you His signs, and you will recognize them. Your Lord is not heedless of what you do."
History
1. Ta, Seen, Meem. 2. These are the Verses of the Clear Book. 3. We narrate to you from the history of Moses and Pharaoh-in truth-for people who believe. 4. Pharaoh exalted himself in the land, and divided its people into factions. He persecuted a group of them, slaughtering their sons, while sparing their daughters. He was truly a corrupter. 5. But We desired to favor those who were oppressed in the land, and to make them leaders, and to make them the inheritors. 6. And to establish them in the land; and to show Pharaoh, Hamaan, and their troops, the very thing they feared. 7. We inspired the mother of Moses: "Nurse him; then, when you fear for him, cast him into the river, and do not fear, nor grieve; We will return him to you, and make him one of the messengers." 8. Pharaoh's household picked him up, to be an opponent and a sorrow for them. Pharaoh, Hamaan, and their troops were sinners. 9. Pharaoh's wife said, "An eye's delight for me and for you. Do not kill him; perhaps he will be useful to us, or we may adopt him as a son." But they did not foresee. 10. The heart of Moses' mother became vacant. She was about to disclose him, had We not steadied her heart, that she may remain a believer. 11. She said to his sister, "Trail him." So she watched him from afar, and they were unaware. 12. We forbade him breastfeeding at first. So she said, "Shall I tell you about a family that can raise him for you, and will look after him?" 13. Thus We returned him to his mother, that she may be comforted, and not grieve, and know that God's promise is true. But most of them do not know. 14. And when he reached his maturity, and became established, We gave him wisdom and knowledge. Thus do We reward the virtuous. 15. Once he entered the city, unnoticed by its people. He found in it two men fighting-one of his own sect, and one from his enemies. The one of his sect solicited his assistance against the one from his enemies; so Moses punched him, and put an end to him. He said, "This is of Satan's doing; he is an enemy that openly misleads." 16. He said, "My Lord, I have wronged myself, so forgive me." So He forgave him. He is the Forgiver, the Merciful. 17. He said, "My Lord, in as much as you have favored me, I will never be a supporter of the criminals." 18. The next morning, he went about in the city, fearful and vigilant, when the man who had sought his assistance the day before was shouting out to him. Moses said to him, "You are clearly a troublemaker." 19. As he was about to strike the one who was their enemy, he said, "O Moses, do you intend to kill me, as you killed someone yesterday? You only want to be a bully in the land, and do not want to be a peacemaker." 20. And a man came from the farthest part of the city running. He said, "O Moses, the authorities are considering killing you, so leave; I am giving you good advice." 21. So he left, fearful and vigilant. He said, "My Lord, deliver me from the wrongdoing people." 22. As he headed towards Median, he said, "Perhaps my Lord will guide me to the right way." 23. And when he arrived at the waters of Median, he found there a crowd of people drawing water, and he noticed two women waiting on the side. He said, "What is the matter with you?" They said, "We cannot draw water until the shepherds depart, and our father is a very old man." 24. So he drew water for them, and then withdrew to the shade, and said, "My Lord, I am in dire need of whatever good you might send down to me." 25. Then, one of the two women approached him, walking bashfully. She said, "My father is calling you, to reward you for drawing water for us." And when he came to him, and told him the story, he said, "Do not fear, you have escaped from the wrongdoing people." 26. One of the two women said, "Father, hire him; the best employee for you is the strong and trustworthy." 27. He said, "I want to marry you to one of these two daughters of mine, provided you work for me for eight years. But if you complete ten, that is up to you. I do not intend to impose any hardship on you. You will find me, God willing, one of the righteous." 28. He said, "Let this be an agreement between you and me. Whichever of the two terms I fulfill, there shall be no reprisal against me; and God is witness over what we say." 29. When Moses had completed the term, and departed with his family, he noticed a fire by the side of the Mount. He said to his family, "Stay here, I have glimpsed a fire. Perhaps I can bring you some information from there, or an ember from the fire, that you may warm yourselves." 30. When he reached it, he was called from the right side of the valley, at the Blessed Spot, from the bush: "O Moses, it is I, God, the Lord of the Worlds. 31. Throw down your staff." And when he saw it wiggling, as if it were possessed, he turned his back to flee, and did not look back. "O Moses, come forward, and do not fear, you are perfectly safe. 32. Put your hand inside your pocket, and it will come out white, without blemish. And press your arm to your side, against fear. These are two proofs from your Lord, to Pharaoh and his dignitaries. They are truly sinful people." 33. He said, "My Lord, I have killed one of them, and I fear they will kill me. 34. And my brother Aaron, he is more eloquent than me, so send him with me, to help me, and to confirm my words, for I fear they will reject me." 35. He said, "We will strengthen your arm with your brother, and We will give you authority, so they will not touch you. By virtue of Our signs, you and those who follow you will be the triumphant." 36. But when Moses came to them with Our signs, clear and manifest, they said, "This is nothing but fabricated magic, and We never heard of this from our ancestors of old." 37. Moses said, "My Lord is well aware of him who brings guidance from Him, and him who will have the sequel of the abode. The wrongdoers will not succeed." 38. Pharaoh said, "O nobles, I know of no god for you other than me. So fire-up the bricks for me O Hamaan, and build me a tower, that I may ascend to the God of Moses, though I think he is a liar." 39. He and his troops acted arrogantly in the land, with no justification. They thought they would not be returned to Us. 40. So We seized him, and his troops, and We threw them into the sea. Observe, therefore, what was the end of the oppressors. 41. And We made them leaders calling to the Fire. And on Resurrection Day, they will not be saved. 42. And We pursued them in this world with a curse. And on Resurrection Day, they will be among the despised. 43. We gave Moses the Scripture after We had annihilated the previous generations; as an illumination for mankind, and guidance, and mercy, so that they may remember. 44. You were not on the Western Side when We decreed the command to Moses, nor were you among the witnesses. 45. But We established many generations, and time took its toll on them. Nor were you among the people of Median, reciting Our revelations to them. But We kept sending messengers. 46. Nor were you by the side of the Mount when We proclaimed. Rather, it was a mercy from your Lord, that you may warn people who received no warner before you, so that they may take heed. 47. Otherwise, if a calamity befell them as a result of what their hands have perpetrated, they would say, "Our Lord, if only You had sent us a messenger, we would have followed Your revelations, and been among the believers." 48. But when the truth came to them from Us, they said, "If only he was given the like of what was given to Moses." Did they not disbelieve in what was given to Moses in the past? They said, "Two works of magic backing one another." And they said, "We are disbelieving in both." 49. Say, "Then bring a scripture from God, more conductive to guidance than both, and I will follow it, if you are truthful." 50. But if they fail to respond to you, know that they follow their fancies. And who is more lost than him who follows his fancy without guidance from God? God does not guide the unjust people. 51. We have delivered the Word to them, that they may remember. 52. Those to whom We gave the Scripture before it believe in it. 53. When it is recited to them, they say, "We have believed in it; it is the truth from our Lord; we were Muslims prior to it." 54. These will be given their reward twice, because they persevered; and they counter evil with good; and from Our provisions to them, they give. 55. And when they hear vain talk, they avoid it, and say, "We have our deeds, and you have your deeds; peace be upon you; we do not desire the ignorant." 56. You cannot guide whom you love, but God guides whom He wills, and He knows best those who are guided. 57. And they say, "If we follow the guidance with you, we will be snatched from our land." Did We not establish for them a Safe Sanctuary, to which are brought all kinds of fruits, as provision from Ourselves? But most of them do not know. 58. And how many a city did We destroy for turning unappreciative of its livelihood? Here are their homes, uninhabited after them, except for a few. And We became the Inheritors. 59. Your Lord never destroys cities without first sending a messenger in their midst, reciting to them Our revelations. And We never destroy the cities, unless their people are wrongdoers. 60. Whatever thing you are given is but the material of this world, and its glitter. But what is with God is better, and longer lasting. Do you not comprehend? 61. Can someone to whom We have made a fine promise-which he will attain-be equal to someone to whom We have given enjoyments in this world, but who will be, on Resurrection Day, among the arraigned? 62. On the Day when He will call to them, and say, "Where are My associates whom you used to claim?" 63. Those against whom the sentence is justified will say, "Our Lord, these are they whom we misled. We misled them, as we were misled. We beg Your forgiveness; it was not us they used to worship." 64. And it will be said, "Call on your partners." And they will call on them, but they will not respond to them. And they will see the suffering. If only they were guided. 65. On the Day when He will call to them, and say, "What did you answer the Messengers?" 66. They will be blinded by the facts on that Day, and they will not question each other. 67. But he who repents, and believes, and does righteous deeds, may well be among the winners. 68. Your Lord creates whatever He wills, and He chooses. The choice is not theirs. Glory be to God, and exalted be He above the associations they make. 69. And your Lord knows what their hearts conceal, and what they reveal. 70. And He is God. There is no god but He. To Him belongs all praise in this life, and in the next. And His is the decision, and to Him you will be returned. 71. Say, "Have you considered? Had God made the night perpetual over you until the Day of Resurrection, which god other than God will bring you illumination? Do you not hear?" 72. Say, "Have you considered? Had God made the day perpetual over you until the Day of Resurrection, which god other than God will bring you night to rest in? Do you not see?" 73. It is out of His mercy that He made for you the night and the day, that you may rest in it, and seek some of His bounty; and that you may give thanks. 74. On the Day when He will call to them, and say, "Where are My associates whom you used to claim?" 75. And We will draw out from every community a witness, and say, "Produce your evidence." Then they will realize that the truth is God's, and those they used to invent have forsaken them. 76. Quaroon belonged to the clan of Moses, but he oppressed them. We had given him treasures, the keys of which would weigh down a group of strong men. His people said to him, "Do not exult; God does not love the exultant. 77. But seek, with what God has given you, the Home of the Hereafter, and do not neglect your share of this world. And be charitable, as God has been charitable to you. And do not seek corruption in the land. God does not like the seekers of corruption." 78. He said, "I was given all this on account of knowledge I possess." Did he not know that God destroyed many generations before him, who were stronger than he, and possessed greater riches? But the guilty will not be asked about their sins. 79. And he went out before his people in his splendor. Those who desired the worldly life said, "If only we possessed the likes of what Quaroon was given. He is indeed very fortunate." 80. But those who were given knowledge said, "Woe to you! The reward of God is better for those who believe and do righteous deeds." Yet none attains it except the steadfast. 81. So We caused the earth to cave in on him and his mansion. He had no company to save him from God, and he could not defend himself. 82. Those who had wished they were in his position the day before were saying, "Indeed, it is God who spreads the bounty to whomever He wills of His servants, and restricts it. Had God not been gracious to us, He would have caved in on us. No wonder the ungrateful never prosper." 83. That Home of the Hereafter-We assign it for those who seek no superiority on earth, nor corruption. And the outcome is for the cautious. 84. Whoever brings a virtue will receive better than it. But whoever brings evil-the evildoers will be rewarded only according to what they used to do. 85. He Who ordained the Quran for you will return you Home. Say, "My Lord knows best who comes with guidance, and who is in manifest error." 86. You did not expect the Scripture to be transmitted to you, except as mercy from your Lord. Therefore, do not be a supporter of the disbelievers. 87. And do not let them divert you from God's revelations after they have been revealed to you. And pray to your Lord, and never be of the polytheists. 88. And do not invoke with God any other god. There is no god but He. All things perish, except His presence. His is the judgment, and to Him you will be returned.
The Spider
Tabbed content area 29
The Romans
Tabbed content area 30
Luqman
Tabbed content area 31
Prostration
Tabbed content area 32
The Confederates
Tabbed content area 33
Sheba
Tabbed content area 34
Originator
Tabbed content area 35
Ya-Seen
Tabbed content area 36
The Aligners
Tabbed content area 37
Saad
Tabbed content area 38
Throngs
Tabbed content area 39
Forgiver
Tabbed content area 40
Detailed
Tabbed content area 41
Consultation
Tabbed content area 42
Decorations
Tabbed content area 43
Smoke
Tabbed content area 44
Kneeling
Tabbed content area 45
The Dunes
Tabbed content area 46
Muhammad
Tabbed content area 47
Victory
Tabbed content area 48
The Chambers
Tabbed content area 49
Qaf
Tabbed content area 50
The Spreaders
Tabbed content area 51
The Mount
Tabbed content area 52
The Star
Tabbed content area 53
The Moon
Tabbed content area 54
The Compassionate
Tabbed content area 55
The Inevitable
Tabbed content area 56
Iron
Tabbed content area 57
The Argument
Tabbed content area 58
The Mobilization
Tabbed content area 59
The Woman Tested
Tabbed content area 60
Column
Tabbed content area 61
Friday
Tabbed content area 62
The Hypocrites
Tabbed content area 63
Gathering
Tabbed content area 64
Divorce
Tabbed content area 65
Prohibition
Tabbed content area 66
Sovereignty
Tabbed content area 67
The Pen
Tabbed content area 68
The Reality
Tabbed content area 69
Ways of Ascent
Tabbed content area 70
Noah
Tabbed content area 71
The Jinn
Tabbed content area 72
The Enwrapped
Tabbed content area 73
The Enrobed
Tabbed content area 74
Resurrection
Tabbed content area 75
Man
Tabbed content area 76
The Unleashed
Tabbed content area 77
The Event
Tabbed content area 78
The Snatchers
Tabbed content area 79
He Frowned
Tabbed content area 80
The Rolling
Tabbed content area 81
The Shattering
Tabbed content area 82
The Defrauders
Tabbed content area 83
The Rupture
Tabbed content area 84
The Constellations
Tabbed content area 85
The Nightly Visitor
Tabbed content area 86
The Most High
Tabbed content area 87
The Overwhelming
Tabbed content area 88
The Dawn
Tabbed content area 89
The Land
Tabbed content area 90
The Sun
Tabbed content area 91
The Night
Tabbed content area 92
Morning Light
Tabbed content area 93
The Soothing
Tabbed content area 94
The Fig
Tabbed content area 95
Clot
Tabbed content area 96
Decree
Tabbed content area 97
Clear Evidence
Tabbed content area 98
The Quake
Tabbed content area 99
The Racers
Tabbed content area 100
The Shocker
Tabbed content area 101
Abundance
Tabbed content area 102
Time
Tabbed content area 103
The Backbiter
Tabbed content area 104
The Elephant
Tabbed content area 105
Quraish
Tabbed content area 106
Assistance
Tabbed content area 107
Plenty
Tabbed content area 108
The Disbelievers
Tabbed content area 109
Victory
Tabbed content area 110
Thorns
Tabbed content area 111
Monotheism
Tabbed content area 112
Daybreak
Tabbed content area 113
Mankind
Tabbed content area 114
- Content 1
- Content 2
- Content 3
- Content 4
- Content 5
- Content 6
- Content 7
- Content 8
- Content 9
- Content 10
- Content 11
- Content 12
- Content 13
- Content 14
- Content 15
- Content 16
- Content 17
- Content 18
- Content 19
- Content 20
- Content 21
- Content 22
- Content 23
- Content 24
- Content 25
- Content 26
- Content 27
- Content 28
- Content 29
- Content 30
- Content 31
- Content 32
- Content 33
- Content 34
- Content 35
- Content 36
- Content 37
- Content 38
- Content 39
- Content 40
- Content 41
- Content 42
- Content 43
- Content 44
- Content 45
- Content 46
- Content 47
- Content 48
- Content 49
- Content 50
- Content 51
- Content 52
- Content 53
- Content 54
- Content 55
- Content 56
- Content 57
- Content 58
- Content 59
- Content 60
- Content 61
- Content 62
- Content 63
- Content 64
- Content 65
- Content 66
- Content 67
- Content 68
- Content 69
- Content 70
- Content 71
- Content 72
- Content 73
- Content 74
- Content 75
- Content 76
- Content 77
- Content 78
- Content 79
- Content 80
- Content 81
- Content 82
- Content 83
- Content 84
- Content 85
- Content 86
- Content 87
- Content 88
- Content 89
- Content 90
- Content 91
- Content 92
- Content 93
- Content 94
- Content 95
- Content 96
- Content 97
- Content 98
- Content 99
- Content 100
- Content 101
- Content 102
- Content 103
- Content 104
- Content 105
- Content 106
- Content 107
- Content 108
- Content 109
- Content 110
- Content 111
- Content 112
- Content 113
- Content 114
The Perfect Night: XI
@ Judgement Productions
© JUDGEMENT PRODUCTIONS
9:00 pm
